-I absolutely hated John B’s dad. I thought all that was so super boring and I checked out whenever he was on the screen.
-How is it that everyone’s parents SUCK except for Pope’s?
-I actually didn’t like JJ and Kiara this season. HERE ME OUT THOUGH…I thought their whole plot together was just little moments that didn’t build on each other. The little moments were cute and I am a ride or die JIARA shipper and I adore them together but I was disappointed. They were YET AGAIN just given the backburner and a sprinkle of fan service.
-More on JIARA…I thought their kiss was kinda disappointing. It didn’t seem like a THEM moment. It was a lot of build up to a moment that felt kinda random to be honest. I feel like JJ would not waste time doing that in the middle of a dorm with a bunch of people watching. It would have been when they left or weren’t around people. Also…the cheering?? Really. That was so stupid. Also…there was absolutely NO couple moments with them after. Literally nothing. A random kiss and then nothin. No soft JJ with Kiara. Nothing. And with them being the fan favorites and STILL getting basically nothing I’m pissed.
-I absolutely despise the time jump. There were SO many loose ends. What happened to Rafe? How the actual HELL did Kiara even speak to her parents again? What did her family say when JJ broke her out of the camp? Did Topper drop the charges? Did anyone learn about Ward or Big John? How did they get the gold appraised and what did they do after? Did they finish school? Is everyone still together? Seriously it sucked.
If we get a Season 4 there should be some episodes where they go back and show stuff that happened in between.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
just surviving (alternative ending to just a bet) ⟶ jj maybank x fem!reader
REQUEST: "i’ve never requested before so I have no idea what i’m doing but if it isn’t a bother could you write an alternative ending to just a bet where reader lives and they explain things she doesn’t have to forgive them but i would love it. sorry for annoying you i’ll get out of your hair now"
A/N: ofc, anon! thank you for the request, hun :)
SUMMARY: alternative ending to "just a bet" where y/n l/n survives the car accident and has to face the pogues again.
GENRE: angst, fluff, mentions of car accident, swearing, mentions of drinking, mentions of drugs (hospital)
JJ groans loudly as his phone buzzes for the 30th time beside his head. he picks it up, muttering a sleepy hello into the microphone before y/n’s mother’s voice echoes through. “jj?” she sobs, “jj? are you awake? i need you and the rest of you to come to the hospital. there’s been an accident.”
john b speeds to the hospital, as kie and pope try to calm jj down in the back seat.
“jj, she’s going to be okay.” kie states repeatedly as jj grips his hands in his hair.
“if i stopped her from leaving she wouldn’t be hurt right now.” no one says anything as they’re full of guilt from the night before.
“why did you guys do it?” sarah asks from the passenger seat, “why did you get have to bet on her? she thinks you guys don’t love her. that all of it was fake. why would you do that to her? especially a girl like her.”
“i never meant to hurt her. it’s the last thing i wanted to do. i love her. even if she thinks i don’t.” jj mumbles quickly as tears brim his eyes. he rests his forehead on his knees, closing his eyes and waiting til they arrive at the hospital.
“JJ!” y/n’s mother chokes out, noticing the group arrive into the waiting room. jj rushes over to the older women and hugs her, listening to the woman break beneath him.
“mrs. y/l/n, what happened? is she okay??” he asks as y/n’s father slowly hugs each of the pogues one by one. mrs. y/l/n lets out a racked sob, gripping onto jj’s torso.
mr. y/l/n lets out a shaky breath, placing his hand on jj's shoulder and giving it a tight squeeze. the pogues stare in silence, quietly gasping, kie on the verge of a panic attack and sarah crying.
"she's okay," he breathes, removing his hand from jj's shoulder and pulling his wife into his embrace, "she needed emergency surgery. there was some complications but she survived them and is slowly healing. she's asleep right now but she's allowed visitors."
the pogues release the breath they were holding in. sarah and kie hug each other while crying and jj silently sobs into his palm, turning around and facing john b. john b wraps his arms around him while pope pats his back, wiping his tears away.
"can we go see her?" kie sniffles, wiping her eyes. mr and mrs. y/l/n nod, smiling softly at the group. "just try to not be too loud. she hasn't woken up yet and if she does she might be confused and panic." the group nods in understanding and y/n's parents lead them to her room.
jj steps in first his heart breaking at the sight of her. she has an incubation tube down her throat with cuts and bruises all over her face. her hair is slightly matted from nobody brushing it. he quickly walks over to her side and gently grasps her hand, sobbing into her knuckles.
"i'm so sorry, baby. i'm so fucking sorry." he whispers while everyone slowly makes their way to her bedside, sitting in the chairs or leaning against the wall. kie stands beside jj, rubbing his back as he cries.
"is she going to ever wake up?" sarah mumbles, looking towards john b with tears brimming her eyes.
"i hope so. i really do." he whispers, pushing himself off the wall and pulling her into his chest, kissing her forehead.
"she's going to hate us. she's never going to forgive us, is she?" pope asks, observing y/n's broken body. no one answers, they turn their attention to y/n and stand in silence, the only thing heard in the room is jj's silent sobs, the machines, and her faint breathing.
IT has been a week since the accident. y/n was slowly getting better and starting to breathe on her on without the intubation tube. her wounds were still healing and the pogues were by her side for all of it. she still hasn't woken up, and it scares jj. what if you never wake up? what if you get better but not fully better to where you wake up?
"good morning, guys." y/n's mom smiles as she walks in with a couple boxes of donuts and some coffee's. everyone smiles at her and holds out their hands for the coffee that she's handing out.
"i got everyone donuts, that way you all have something decent in your stomachs!" she states, setting the boxes down on the table in front of y/n's bed.
"thank you, mrs. y/l/n." kie smiles, side hugging the older women.
"oh please, dear, call me kay. you're making me feel old." she jokes, sipping her hot coffee and sitting in the chair on the other side of y/n's bed.
everyone continues on with small chitchat, talking about random things. they start to talk about the good memories they have with you, when they hear a slight mumble come from y/n's mouth. everyone shuts up and stares at you intently.
"is.. is that fresh coffee?" y/n whispers, not opening her eyes fully. everyone quietly cheers. jj grips her hand, planting kisses on it while y/n's mother stands up and rubs y/n's head.
"hi, sweetheart," she happily cries, placing a wet kiss on her forehead, "do you know where you are?" y/n opens her eyes and looks around, not really recognizing everyone around her.
"no, what happened? all i remember is crying and driving and then i don't remember anything else.." y/n whispers, her voice cracking from the dryness. jj hands her a cup of ice water from her bedside. she sips and looks up, staring at jj, her eyes full of exhaustion and sadness.
"hi, sunshine." jj whispers, setting the cup back down and turning his attention back to her.
"hi, jj." she mutters slightly, turning her head back to her mother. jj's heart breaks a little. but what did he expect? he broke her heart right before this. it wasn't going to change anything. just the fact that she almost died because of what they did to her.
JJ rushes out of the room, the pogues following behind him, along with y/n's mother.
"jj, honey," she calls out, speed walking towards the blonde, "can i talk to you, honey?" he nods and follows mrs. y/l/n out to the hospital lobby.
"what happened?" she asks, watching jj pace around and cry.
"she hates me. she hates all of us. she got into the accident because of us." he sobs, gripping his hair and slide down the wall.
"woah, woah, woah. slow down, sweetheart. start from the beginning. no judgement. no anger." she states calmly, squatting down infront of jj.
"a little over a year ago, we didn't see y/n for who she truly was. we saw her as a kook. and with the whole pogue versus kook thing, we didn't really care to get to know her. we assumed she was this snobby rich girl. previously, a kook pretended to be interested in pope. and then, they were hanging out, and pope got jumped by the girls boyfriend and his friends. because of that, we didn't care if kooks got hurt. so one day, we saw y/n on the beach after we got done surfing, and john b dared me to ask her out as a joke. so, i did. and after a couple months of getting to know her, i fell in love with her and so did everyone else. they loved her. they realized that she wasn't this snobby rich kook. she was a beautiful girl with a heart of gold. so we all vowed to never tell her because it would ruin her and we couldn't lose her. somehow, i'm assuming someone heard us talking about it and told rafe, sarah's brother. sarah didn't know any of this was happening. rafe told y/n, not in an attempt to be nice, but in attempt to fuck with us pogues. y/n confronted us, wouldn't let us explain and left during the storm after we begged her not to. then i got the call from you about the accident."
y/n's mother stares at jj and sighs. she rubs her temples and looks back at jj.
"i'm sorry. i'm so sorry." jj whispers as tears slide down his cheeks.
"don't apologize to me, jj. you guys need to talk to her. you need to explain everything to her. i'm not promising she will forgive you. but at least she knows the full story. i know deep down that girl loves you all with her entire heart. especially you, jj. she was the happiest girl when she was with you. i am disappointed but i'm not surprised. this whole pogue versus kooks has been going on for decades, and i remember doing things as a kook that i regret. it controlled my life, my habits. it ruined everything. so i can see where you're coming from, but she is my daughter. but i forgive you. and you need to go in there with hope that she will forgive you. because you all need each other." she finishes, squeezing jj's shoulder and pulling him into a hug.
jj nods and stands up, following y/n's mom in and motioning for all the pogue to follow from down the hall.
"y/n," her mother starts, sitting down beside her and grasping her hand in hers, "i know you're mad at them. but you need to let them at least explain their story. jj told me everything. so i know what happened and i can understand both sides, honey. but you need to at least listen to their apology." y/n nods, and gulps, watching the pogues. jj begins to tell the story.
"AND that's what happened. we regret everything. we regret how we thought about you, because, y/n, we love you. there is nothing in the world to describe or show how much we love you and care for you. we're sorry for ever making the bet, but at the same time, i know this is so weird and wrong to say, i'm kind of thankful. otherwise, we would've never met you. the real you," jj states, "y/n. i'm sorry. i love you."
y/n nods, her lips in a thin line, "thank you for the apology. but i can't immediately forgive you guys. i need time. time to heal physically, mentally, and emotionally."
"we understand. we're sorry." pope frowns, as everyone gets up to leave. y/n's mother follows them out.
"i will text you all updates about her health since she doesn't really want to see you guys right now. try to get some rest, okay? you all look like you need it." she smiles softly, giving everyone a hug and heading back towards the room.
IT has been 3 weeks since any of the pogues have heard from or seen y/n. her mother had kept her promised and updated them all. y/n was released about 2 weeks ago and was back home. none of the pogues called or texted y/n because they knew it would worsen things, since she stated she needed time.
it was now wednesday, the pogues just got back from their boat ride and they were all heading inside to cool down after being out in the hot sun all day. they're sitting there, drinking beers and laughing, having somewhat of a good time. jj's phone vibrates in his pocket. he pulls it out and sees a text.
sunshine: come out back. dont tell anyone im here.
jj stands up and makes a lame excuse, rushing outside towards the back of the chateau and see's y/n standing there, observing the trees and kicking the stones around the fire place.
"y/n?" jj whispers, catching the girls attention. she turns around, and jj feels like his lungs were squeezed. she healed up. there were no more bruises or cuts. a couple scars, but nothing too noticeable.
"hi, jj. can we talk?" she asks quietly, crossing her arms over her chest. he nods and sits down beside her.
"i know you guys are sorry. i really do. but there's still apart of me that doesn't trust you guys like i used to. it still hurts," she lets out and jj looks down, tears slightly brimming his eyes, "but i miss you guys. i miss you. no matter how much i want to hate you guys, i can't. i love you all. and jj, i love you. no matter what you did, i can't hate you. i'm just not capable of it because i'm so fucking in love with you. so i forgive you, and i want to come back to you guys. but i'm just warning you that i need time to gain my trust back with you guys." jj looks up, wide eyed.
"i don't know what to say." he rambles, his heart racing. she rolls her eyes and smiles, "oh just kiss me, you idiot." within seconds, jj's lips are on hers with his hands on her hips, hers around his neck, pulling him in closer. she pulls away as she hears gasps come from behind them.
"y/n??" everyone yells, smiles on their faces. "hi, guys!" she smiles brightly, holding her arms out for a hug from everyone of them, her heart finally warm. her family was back. and all of them couldn't be happier.
SUMMARY: after confessing your feelings to your best friend in a swirl of emotions, resulting in probably the worst outcome you can imagine, you soon come to realize he was in just as much pain as you.
PAIRINGS: jj maybank x fem!pogue!reader , pope heyward x fem!pogue!reader (platonic)
WORD COUNT: 10.6k (she do be a long one, but it’s worth it)
WARNINGS: angst, fluff, depictions of smut
A/N: hello! this is the first imagine that i ever posted on tumblr. hope whoever reads this likes it, it's one of my favourites so i wanted to start off strong. grab a drink/snack and enjoy :) <3
☼ ☼ ☼
You sit frozen even under the blazing sun. You’ve buried your feet beneath the sand, gripping the couple seashells you caught while surfing in your hand until lines press into your skin. You try to focus on your burning soles or the sting from the shells, but his voice is too prominent in your ears to drown out.
“Y/N? Can you please listen, this is important.” JJ playfully nudges your arm and lingers his hand on your shoulder.
You quickly pull back from his touch and wrap your arms around yourself protectively, trying to pay no mind to the slightly confused expression that contorts his features. You’ve done enough overanalyzing with him to know that he doesn’t mean anything by these seemingly affectionate gestures. He never does.
“What, JJ. I’m not in the mood right now.” You sharply say, keeping your gaze on your black-painted toes sticking out from the sand. And it’s true. You really did not want to hear about all the ways JJ could ask Kiara out properly.
He huffs and rests his hands on his knees, still remaining seated on the towel next to you. “I just want your advice. What’s up with you today? You were fine this morning, and now you’re acting all irritated with me.”
Yeah, maybe because I couldn’t pretend to be okay anymore after seeing that stupid smile on your stupid face when Kiara kissed your stupid forehead at 7 in the morning. Or during school, seeing you pass notes in class and winking when phones clearly exist, like you just have to rub it in. Or after school at John B’s house watching you trying to braid her hair while the rest of us were doing homework. Or before we left for the beach as she rubs sunscreen all over your back, when that’s usually my job.
But of course, you didn’t say any of that.
“Whatever. Like you care.” You scoff and look up at the ocean, watching your friends laugh and push each other off their surfboards.
“I do care, Y/N. You’re my best friend, your opinion means the most to me.” He pauses for a moment and runs his hand through his golden hair. “Did I do something?”
Your heart clenches in your chest, and for a second you want to drop the angry act and hug him, comfort him and reassure him that he could do no wrong. That he was everything and more. But you had to block out your pain, and anger was just the emotion strong enough for the job.
You keep your stone cold glare, and manage to turn it towards him. He’s already looking at you, but not in the way he looks at Kiara before she notices. Not in the way where he looks at her and sees his purpose for existence. Not in the way you look at him.
Instead, he’s looking at you with a lost expression, brows furrowed in confusion, eyes asking for answers. As your glare locks into his soft pale blue eyes, he closes his mouth and looks away. At least he knows not to push you any further.
After an excruciating 10 minutes of sitting in awkward silence with nothing but the waves and seagulls, you hear Kiara’s melodic voice travel over the water and sand to reach your ears. “Ayo, JJ! Y/N! What are you guys doing? Get in the water before it gets too dark!”
Even the sound of her voice makes your ears hot with jealousy and your chest ache with pain. The worst part wasn’t even that she was the girl JJ held in his heart, it was the fact that she was also your best friend, and an absolute angel. She did nothing wrong, and you had no reason to feel so negatively towards someone as kind hearted as her. But the fact that she unknowingly took JJ from you was enough.
She’s waving her arms frantically to get you two’s attention, as if you don’t already see her. It makes you wanna flip her off, but JJ beats you to any action by laughing and standing up, the towel he was sitting on -- your towel -- still hooked in his arms. He throws the damp pink and green fabric around his neck before cupping his hands over his mouth to yell, “You got it, Kie! There’s a sick wave rolling in!”
You roll your eyes, and he notices, but still presses his lips together in a sad smile. “You coming or what, my angry girl?”
Don’t cry, don’t cry, don’t cry. You repeat this in your head over and over again before you dare to speak. ‘My angry girl’, he had said. Like you were his, like he was yours. Like you were his girl. But you weren’t, so why did he think it was okay to keep up with his little spur of the moment nicknames, when they so obviously had no ounce of affection behind them?
You stand up and grab your surfboard. JJ’s face lights up as he shoots you a bright smile, happy at the fact that you’re over whatever it was that was bothering you and are ready to finally have a good time.
But he was wrong. That’s not why you stood up and grabbed your things.
“Have fun.” You say coldly, clenching your teeth to prevent you from saying anything else, for you know that if you did you’d erupt into tears. You tighten your hold on your board, yank your towel from his shoulders, and turn on your heel to walk off the beach.
You can’t take the Twinkie back to your house, since that was John B’s car and the gang’s ride, and JJ knew that too. As you walk by the van, ready to take your walk home alone under the setting sun with just your bikini, towel, and board, you can’t help but hope that JJ will come after you, or call out your name. Just something to show that he doesn’t want you to leave, that he wants to find out what’s wrong, that he wants you safe with him.
But when you turn your head slightly over your shoulder to see if your thoughts have manifested into reality, you’re met with his sculpted back running towards the ocean, diving into the thrashing waves and tackling a laughing Kiara.
The salt dripping from your hair melts with the salt on your cheeks.
~ ~ ~
That night on the beach was only one out of many, many other occurrences in which you had to protect your bleeding soul from any more pain by ultimately being a bitch to the boy you’re in love with.
You didn’t always resort to hostility. There was a time where you would fake a smile and push aside any feelings for the sake of your relationship with JJ. But after a while, it all got too much. You remember the first time you felt any hint of insecurity.
It was about a year ago, a couple weeks after Kiara officially joined the gang by announcing she’s done with the kook academy and would now be spending all her time with you guys. You were so excited at first, for you guys hung out with her once in a while when she wasn’t trapped with the kooks, and now she would finally always be there. Of course, JJ hit on her when they first met, but you didn’t think much of it. He flirted with everyone.
But those feelings quickly got diminished when you and JJ were waxing your surfboards alone in John B’s shed. It was going well like it always did, and you were blushing like you always did when it was just you two. But then he said it, the first hint that he actually liked Kiara.
“It’s amazing that Kie is always here now, isn’t it?” He said, muscles flexing as he thoroughly waxed his white board.
You diverted your gaze away from his arms to see him smiling aimlessly, though you doubted it was directed at the task at hand.
“Oh, uh. Yeah. She’s great,” You replied honestly.
JJ looked up at you, the same smile on his face. “It’s so much better with her here.”
It’s so much better with her here.
Those words have never left your mind since he said them a whole sun’s revolution ago, and it still bothers you all the same. How could he say that, after only 2 weeks of her being there? How could he say that, when you were the one who’s been his best friend since you were kids, before John B or Pope? How could he say that, when he should be feeling that way about you?
Overtime, it got worse.
When you showed up at his house, backpack in hand filled with you two’s favourite snacks and his favourite alcohol, ready to go for your normal weekend hike. “Oh shit, sorry Y/N. I told Kie I’d go surfing with her today. Next week though, yeah?” And he kissed your cheek, like he always did since he was 10. But, the hikes stopped.
At the bonfires when you reached for the red solo cup in his hand, and he pulled it away, laughing. “Oh-- This is for Kiara. Vodka cran. Can you believe that? So ridiculous.” But he smiled admirably the whole time. Usually he got you a drink, so you were used to just reaching for it. He still did get you drinks now, but only after Kiara got hers.
At Midsummers, when you were so excited to show him your red dress that you picked specifically because he said he liked it when walking past a store window. But of course Kiara walked in a second after you in her beautiful silky purple dress. “Wow, look at you.” JJ had said, and you prayed that he meant you, but when you looked up he was practically ogling at the glowing goddess next to you. Kiara laughed and told him to shut up, to which he grinned back and linked his arm with hers. “Shall we, you kook?” He jokingly said. As they were walking out of the hallway and into the party, leaving you behind, Kiara was the one who asked if you were coming. JJ didn’t say a word to you the whole night about your dress.
And the rest of the year was all a blur from there, just the obvious favouritism and admiration of her whenever the pogues hung out. You didn’t even want to think about what went on when it was just JJ and Kiara. And now that John B had Sarah, you felt even more forgotten than ever. Little did you know that there was one certain nerdy boy left in your friend group who was more similar to you than you thought.
~ ~ ~
It was now about a month after the beach, and the second last week of school before the summer. You were all sitting in second period, the class before lunch, working on review before the exams that would take place next week.
Not only were you stressed from school, since you haven’t really given it much thought recently, but today you were just extra irritable. You were tired, insecure, upset, and trying to memorize these goddamn history facts.
You were biting your nails and bouncing your leg at a very fast pace when you felt a wad of paper hit your head. You freeze and clench your jaw. You know exactly where that came from. You slowly turn around and see JJ awkwardly scratching the back of his neck.
“Sorry, Y/N. Can you pass that to Kie? She’s too far from me,” He whispers, slightly leaning forward.
You’ve had enough.
You pick up the note and don’t even bother to read what’s on it. Instead, you get up to your feet and throw it right back at him, hard. He’s a bit startled as it hits his chest, and he looks up at you, bewildered.
“Give it to her yourself,” You spit, clenching your fists. “And fuck off.”
People in the class are looking at you, including your friends, but you couldn’t care less. John B mouths ‘what the fuck?’ at you, Kiara is staring at you wide-eyed, and JJ just… JJ just looks sad. You make eye contact with Pope, but he isn’t looking at you like some freak, like everyone else. He’s looking at you with kind eyes. He sends you a sad, knowing smile that sofly curves his lips. You almost tear up looking at him, and you aren’t even sure why. Why was he looking at you like that?
Your thoughts are interrupted when your teacher calls your name. “Y/N, excuse me! Wh--”
You cut him off by raising your hand. “Yea, sir, I know. I’m leaving.” You leave the classroom without another word, leaving your friends and peers looking after you, confused.
~ ~ ~
Later that night as you lie lazily on your couch, scrolling aimlessly through your phone, you get a text from John B.
JB: Hey psycho
You roll your eyes and swipe the message away. A couple minutes later, you get more.
JB: That was a joke
I’m kidding
You’re not actually a psycho
Well… sometimes
To stop him from spamming you anymore, you groan and reluctantly text him back.
Y/N: holy shit what do u want
JB: Ah there she is
Come to the Chateau
Y/N: no
JB: Okay well first of all rude
Second of all I already sent JJ to get you
You shoot up in bed, breathing heavy. Are you fucking kidding me? Boys are so goddamn stupid sometimes.
Y/N: john b, NO.
seriously, what the fuck is wrong with you?
JB: Woah, why you getting mad at me for?
Y/N: were you not in class today?
JB: Yeah, we all were. Pretty sure the whole school knows about your outburst towards... You know. Your best friend? Who’s coming right now? And will be there in 2 minutes?
You couldn’t even text him back, with how mad you were. Why couldn’t they understand you wanted to be alone? You were clearly upset, and they wouldn’t respect your space. Maybe if you got upstairs before JJ showed up, you could avoid this whole thing--
“Y/N, it’s JJ.”
You sigh and look towards your glass door. JJ is there, hands in pockets and red backwards hat keeping the hair away from his face. He’s looking at you with an unreadable expression. Well, there goes your plan to just hide away from the world.
You don’t move, and remain seated on the couch, crossing your arms and looking down at your feet.
“Can you please come outside?” He says through the screen. His voice is so fragile, as if trying to be careful not to overstep and get you more upset. It makes you want to cry.
“Universe, be with me.” You mumble to yourself as you weakly get up from your spot and make your way to the door. He steps back a bit to give you some space as you step outside. The cool night breeze quickly nips at your bare stomach and arms, as you’re only in a black crop top and jean shorts. You wrap your arms around yourself and force yourself to look up at him.
He purses his lips together before pulling his grey sweatshirt over his head, leaving him only in a white tank top. He holds it out to you.
Your heart swells at him noticing your slight chill, and for a moment you were about to take it from him. Your fingertips barely graze the soft fabric as the scent of his cologne, sea water, and cocoa butter already reaches your nose. But then you remember two nights ago, when you were all hanging out in your backyard by the fire. Kiara was still cold, so JJ gave her his sweater. It was a different one, but still. You won’t be the second choice.
You shake your head and retract your hand to hug yourself tighter, looking out at the road. Anywhere but his eyes.
You hear him sigh, “Just take the sweater, Y/N. I know you’re upset with me, but it’s cold. I can see you shivering.”
“What would Kiara think if she saw me in your sweater?” You surprise yourself.
“What?” He asks, confused. “I… I don’t know. I don’t think it would matter.”
“Yeah,” You scoff, “Of course you don’t.” He’s so oblivious to everything. It must be nice to live in a world of ignorance, not knowing who you’re hurting or what you’re doing wrong.
A few moments of silence go by between you two, so you decide to just start walking to the Chateau. You quickly walk down the steps and onto the side road. JJ catches up with you shortly after, and you two walk side by side.
About halfway there, he breaks the silence once again. “Y/N, please.”
“Please what, JJ?” You mutter, trying to sound uninterested.
“Please tell me what I did.” You notice him looking at you through your peripheral vision but force yourself to keep looking straight ahead. “It’s killing me.”
You bite down on your tongue. It’s hard to believe that he’s so affected by you distancing yourself from him. “Why?” You ask, though it wasn’t really a question. “You have Kiara, you don’t need me.”
He lets out a dry, fed up laugh, “Y/N, I don’t understand! Why do you keep bringing up Kiara when I’m trying to talk about you?”
“It’s so much better with her here, isn’t it?” You quote, voice slightly shaking at the end as you finally look at him.
At first his eyes are blank, searching for meaning behind your words. But after a bit, you see the gears lock in place.
“I--” He starts, “You know I didn’t mean it like that.”
“Do I know that, JJ? Because it sure seems like it. You’re completely obsessed with her. It’s like I don’t exist.” You feel the familiar sting of tears cloud up your vision. “So you should be grateful I’m no longer getting in your way.”
“Grateful? Y/N, did you not hear me? It kills me. Every time you look at me like you don’t want me there, it kills. Every time you push my hand away, it kills. Every time you walk right past me without so much as a glance in my direction, it kills.”
You quickly wipe your eyes. You will not break in front of him. Stay strong, Y/N. Rage over pain. “Yeah, well. Now you know how I’ve felt this whole year.”
“What do you mean?” He asks, raising his voice. “I’ve never treated you the way you’re treating me.”
You halt in your tracks, looking at him with wide eyes. You feel like you’re going to throw up. “Are you fucking kidding me?” You yell. He’s visibly surprised at your outburst. “You haven’t been treating me like shit? Really? You’re gonna say that with your whole chest?”
He starts to shout back at you, “No, I haven’t! Okay, maybe I should have paid more attention to you… Or-- or, or not cancelled so many plans. But I never treated you like I didn’t want you around, I always want you around!”
“Well, you did JJ! You fucking did! You don’t have to roll your eyes at me or push me away to tell me I’m not important to you anymore. Just giving all your energy to someone else says enough. Recently I’ve only been seeing you when the whole gang would hang out, because the rest of the time you’re fucking Kiara!” You scream, voice cracking as you finally let the angry tears escape your eyes.
You turn and start to quicken your pace, but he doesn’t let you go far. You feel his hand grab your arm and pull you back towards him.
“Y/N, seriously! For fucks sake! What the actual fuck are you talking about!?” He shouts, tightening his grip. “I’m not fucking Kiara!”
Your skin burns from the pressure of his fingers digging into your skin, “I bet you wish you were, though.” You grit out, yanking your arm away from him. You feel the pulsing of flesh from where his nails just were.
“Why should it even matter if I was, anyway? It’s not like me and you are together.” He clenches his jaw.
For a moment, you’re at a loss for words. How can you say anything else without giving it away even more that you were hopelessly in love with him? He was right, you weren’t together. If only he knew that was the reason for your pain all along. There was absolutely no way he didn’t at least have an idea that you loved him, after all the fighting and obvious jealousy.
You had nothing to lose.
“Yeah, we aren’t together.” You swallow and brace yourself for the worst possible outcome. “But we could be. Should be.” No going back now. The words left your raw throat and were now spoken out into the universe.
For the first time since you’ve met him, JJ was speechless.
You couldn’t take it anymore, just him staring at you in complete shock. What was he thinking? Did he absolutely hate you for ruining the dynamic between you two? Did he want to turn around and never see you again? Could he… Could he possibly, even a tiny sliver of him, feel the same way?
You decided to put the ball in his court. “Come on, JJ. Don’t act like you didn’t know. Even if it was just a little part of you.”
He remained quiet for a few more seconds before finally opening his mouth. “Y/N…”
“You knew.” You spit out, glaring at him. “I know you did.”
“I… I thought the reason you were mad at me was just because I was neglecting you. I honestly didn’t think it was because you--” He stopped himself, as if trying to find the right words. “Because you liked me.”
You sigh and look down at your hands, twisting your rings around your fingers. “I don’t just like you, JJ.” You truly had no idea why you were being so bold, before you would have sworn on your grave that you would never let him find out. But there’s only so much hurt a person can take before they crumble.
You look up at his apprehensive face. He looks almost… scared. Scared of you saying it and making it real. But you can't protect anyone's feelings anymore, you’ve been doing that too long. You take a deep breath, and look at his doubtful ocean eyes.
“I love you.”
He sucks in a breath, and to your surprise, you see red rimming the whites of his eyes. “Why, Y/N?” He cracks, “Why did you have to say that?”
“Because it’s true,” You weakly confess, tasting tears on your tongue.
“No, no, no. Fuck,” He gasps out and takes off his hat to run his hands through his hair.
“I’m in love with you, JJ.”
“Jesus Christ, Y/N.” He closes his eyes and shakes his head.
“You can’t make me take it back. It’s how I feel.”
“But why-- Fuck, Y/N. Why are you telling me this now?” He asks, a pained tone in his voice.
You frown at him, wondering what he’s getting at, “What do you mean?”
“I mean-- you couldn’t have told me this before?! Like, not even a few months ago?!”
“I don’t… I don’t understand how that would have changed anything.”
“It--” He turns around so that he’s no longer facing you and throws his head into his hands. Then, very quietly that you think you might’ve imagined it, he says, “It would have.”
The slight rustle of trees in the background seem deafening in your ear as you stand watching his back.
Then your whole world falls on you, crushing you deep into the earth’s core and sucking all the life from you.
“But it doesn’t anymore.” JJ says as he turns back to you, eyes red and watery.
“I don’t understand,” You whisper softly, so gentle that you see JJ’s face mould into a painful expression at the sound of it.
He takes a step forward and slowly wipes the tears from under your eyes where they have spilt many times before. Then, he presses his forehead against yours, keeping his hands on your face. “I’m so fucking sorry, Y/N. I’m so sorry.” He murmurs. “I’m sorry that I didn’t realize sooner. I’m sorry that you didn’t tell me when you first felt it.”
You choke on a sob, “I first felt it as soon as I met you, as kids, when you accidentally stepped on my sandcastle.”
“No,” He shakes his head against yours, “No. That’s not when you first felt it. You couldn’t have loved me all that time.”
“Yes, it was.” You retract a bit so that his hands are still on your face, but you’re looking at each other. “I have loved you before I even knew what it was.”
He looks as if he’s restraining himself from saying something. The veins in his neck protrude through his smooth skin.
“What did you mean,” You continue, “when you said it would have changed things if I told you sooner?”
He lets go of you, and you feel like collapsing.
“It doesn’t matter anymore. That’s the problem, Y/N. I…” He looks down, away from your eyes. “I have feelings for Kiara now.”
“N-Now?” Your throat trembles. “What do you mean, ‘now’? You didn’t before?”
He ignores your question. “She kissed me. I was going to ask her to be my girlfriend tonight. It’s… it’s what I was asking you at the beach before you stormed off.”
He doesn’t say anything else as you slowly walk to the Chateau. You don’t say anything either, because you can’t. There’s nothing else for you to say. Your face is frozen in a pained expression, the tears in your eyes stuck in place, neither going away nor spilling. You keep your eyes on the ground beneath your worn out running shoes, hands still rubbing slow circles on your arms.
As you reach the house, before making your way to the backyard where the pogue’s voices were heard, JJ turns toward you. “Y/N--”
“Don’t, JJ.” You quip. “Just don’t say anything else, and neither will I. I promise. I’ll leave it alone.”
He clenches his teeth, and nods once. Then he takes your hand and places his grey sweatshirt into it. “Just take the sweater, Y/N. Please.”
You swallow, feeling the walls of your throat scratch painfully together from trying not to cry. And you nod.
~ ~ ~
It’s half past 11. John B is inside with Sarah, failing miserably at making cookies. JJ and Kiara have snuck off to who-knows-where. You didn’t know where they ran off to, you only knew it was somewhere in the forest behind the house since before they left your sight hand-in-hand, JJ met your eyes with an unreadable look. So now it was just you swaying pathetically in the hammock, staring at the remnants of the dying fire. In a way, you were grateful this awkward night was finally at an end. It was harder than you thought to pretend that the conversation with JJ didn’t happen, and to avoid the looks you two would send each other. You thought for sure that your friends must have noticed, but if they did, they didn’t show it.
As you were wondering what JJ and Kiara were doing, and how John B and Sarah’s cooking was going, you realized you had no idea where Pope was. That was, until you felt someone climb into the hammock beside you.
“Hey.” It was Pope.
You open your tired eyes and manage to smile at him, “Hey, Pope.”
He smiles back and gets more cozy beside you in the hammock. You two just sit listening to the crackling of the fire and the faint sound of Sarah’s laughter from inside the house. The peace is quickly interrupted when you hear the fire alarm go off in the distance.
You and Pope burst out into laughter as you hear John B’s frantic screams and Sarah’s panicked orders.
“They’re a mess,” You giggle.
“Yeah, they are.” Pope agrees. “They’re perfect for each other.”
“So, uh,” You clear your throat, “What happened after I left school today?”
“Well, the class was kinda quiet for a second, but then teach just yelled at us to keep doing our work so… It was forgotten about pretty quickly.”
You nod, thankful that it wasn’t made a big deal. “Thank you for not looking at me like I lost my mind. I know I’ve not been myself recently… or like, the past few months… but still. Everyone just kind of looked at me like I had two heads when I blew up at JJ.”
Pope nudges your arm with his shoulder, “I understand you, that’s why.”
You look at him, “Huh?”
He purses his lips as he contemplates continuing, but he does. “JJ.”
That’s all he says. That’s all he needs to say for you to understand what he means.
You let out a defeated scoff as you play with the sleeves of JJ’s sweatshirt that you were wearing, “Well, apparently everyone knew but him.” You shake your head, trying to rid yourself of the painful thoughts. “How do you understand how I feel, anyway?”
He shifts his gaze towards the forest, a sad look fogging his dark eyes.
And it hits you. All those times you were focused on JJ with Kiara, you forgot to pay attention to Pope, and where he was during all of this.
- -
“Oh shit, sorry Y/N. I told Kie I’d go surfing with her today. Next week though, yeah?” JJ had said. Later that day, you went to get coffee with Pope, who told you that he asked Kiara to study with him, to which she said she had plans.
“Oh-- This is for Kiara. Vodka cran. Can you believe that? So ridiculous.” JJ had said. 10 minutes later, Pope offered Kiara a drink, to which she said she already had one and gestured to the cup in her hand.
“Wow, look at you.” JJ had said. “Shall we, you kook?” Pope had told you he liked your dress, but he was looking at Kiara dancing with JJ. You had told him you liked his suit, but you were looking at JJ dancing with Kiara.
- -
“Kiara,” You say, coming out of your flashbacks. Pope simply nods, looking embarrassed. You let out a sarcastic laugh, “Why does everyone like Kiara?”
He snorts and rebuttals, “Why does everyone like JJ?”
You both chuckle, though it leaves a melancholic tone in the air. You lean your head against his shoulder, to which he returns the gesture and rests his head on top of yours. You try to only focus on your best friend next to you, trying to find comfort in the fact that someone else shares your pain.
As the hammock stills and your breathing levels, you fall asleep holding on to your best friend who you’ve really underestimated all this time.
~ ~ ~
“Ow, what the fuck!?”
You jolt up from the hammock at the sound of Pope’s screech, as he frantically looks around to see who threw an empty beer can at his head. You rub your eyes to adjust to the burning morning sun blaring through the tree leaves, and your blurry vision finally locks onto a tall, lean figure.
As your gaze finally clears, you notice it’s JJ standing over you two. He has another beer can in his hand, and he’s looking at Pope with a clenched jaw.
“Morning,” JJ says dryly and throws another can at Pope. “You two sleep well?”
“Would you stop-- Ow, what the hell man?” Pope flinches and swipes the empty cans onto the grass.
You groan and massage your head at all the commotion. You might’ve drank more than you thought last night in an attempt to numb your feelings. Pope notices, and relaxes his posture a bit as he puts a hand on your back and rubs comfortingly. “Shit, sorry Y/N. You okay?”
“Yeah, I’m good. Thanks Pope,” You kindly smile at him and put your face in his neck to block out the brightness. “Ugh, I’m so fucking tired.”
“Why don’t I take you home then.” JJ quickly says and steps towards you guys. He grabs your chin and pulls you to face him and off of Pope.
“JJ, stop!” You hiss as a sharp pain shoots from your head down to your stomach. You feel like you’ll throw up if you move too much.
“Yeah, man. Just let her relax,” Pope agrees and soothingly pats your hair. “You’re hurting her.”
As you get settled against Pope again, you mumble, “Yeah, he does that a lot.”
Pope awkwardly presses his lips into a line at your comment and looks at JJ for a split second -- who swallows and looks down -- before lying down against you again.
“Seriously, Y/N.” JJ sighs and gently presses his fingers against your arm. “You’ll feel better if you sleep in your own bed.”
“What’s the problem, JJ? She’s fallen asleep here many times before, most of the time with you.” Pope mumbles and puts his hat over his head to cover his eyes from the sun.
“What time is it, anyways?” You ask as you weakly reach for your phone in your short pockets. The dim screen reads 6:47 am. You groan, “Are you fucked, JJ? It’s not even 7 am and you’re waking us up? It’s fucking Saturday.” When he doesn’t say anything, you continue, “Besides, where’s Kiara?” You feel Pope stiffen beside you.
You hear JJ shuffle his feet as he stands. “Uh… She’s--”
“I’m disappointed, guys.” Kiara’s voice is heard coming into earshot. “Empty beer cans in the grass? Have I taught you nothing?”
You don’t even bother to say anything back, and instead turn your whole body completely over so that you are fully facing Pope. As if thinking the same thing, Pope turns as well and throws his arm around you both, providing ultimate protection from the brightness -- and the two people who broke each of your hearts.
You sense Kiara picking up the cans, and she says, “Oh wow, look at them.” She laughs, “What happened last night guys…?” She asks suspiciously, yet a playful tone is tinged on her lips.
You decide to play along with her suspicions, “Wouldn’t you like to know.” You say against Pope’s shirt. He chuckles and whispers ‘nice’ in your ear so low that you know no one else heard it.
“What did he say?” JJ asks, sounding irritated. When Kiara says she didn’t hear, he asks again, “Pope, what did you say? Y/N?”
“He said he wants you to go away,” You lie. Pope snorts.
“We’re trying to sleep,” He adds.
“Okay, J. I need you to drive me home,” Kiara says.
“J? Is it that hard for you to say an extra letter?” You sarcastically quip, earning yet another laugh from Pope.
“Uh… Okay…” Kiara says in a confused tone. “Don’t know what that was.”
“Y/N,” JJ begins.
“Seriously J, let’s go, my parents are gonna kill me.” Kiara continues.
“Yea, J. You’ve got somewhere to be,” Pope says.
“Shut up, Pope,” JJ snaps. “Y/N, meet me at the country club after my shift at 5 tonight, yeah?”
You throw your free arm around Pope. “Can’t. Me and Pope have plans.”
“Okay, bye guys.” Kiara says, and no more is heard from either of them.
After a few moments of just listening to the morning ocean waves and chirping birds, Pope slightly lifts his head. “Are they gone?”
“I think so,” You inquire and sit up as well. As you both sit up from your position on the hammock and notice it was indeed just you two, you breathe out and rub your temples. “Jesus. Do you have any idea what the actual fuck that was?”
Pope sighs and gets up, stretching. “No idea. JJ was acting weird as hell. Why did he… throw freaking beer cans at me to wake me up? And only me, not you?”
“Fuck if I know,” You let out a puff of air through your cheeks, “Why were they up before 7 in the morning anyways?”
“Yeah I know, and the fact that he wanted you to leave so badly.” He pauses. “Could that… maybe mean something, do you think?”
You quickly shake your head, “Pope, don’t even try to give me false hope. The little gestures he does never mean anything. Like, he still kisses me on the cheek for fucks sake.”
“Still? From when you were, like, 10 years old?” Pope asks, and you nod, throwing your arms up in defeat. He continues, “Well, if he really asked Kiara to be his girlfriend last night, it’d be weird if he still did that, right?”
“I guess so…” You chew your lip. “Whatever, I don’t wanna talk about it. So, what are our plans?”
“Oh right,” Pope laughs. “I forgot for a second that we were ‘busy’ tonight. How about the new book store that just opened?”
“Sounds perfect,” You grin, and intertwine your arm with his as you walk back to the Chateau to get some breakfast. You would have no idea what to do if you didn’t have Pope with you, standing by your side throughout it all.
~ ~ ~
The next month goes by more or less the same way. John B and Sarah completely in love and oblivious to it all, JJ and Kiara kind-of together (you weren’t exactly sure what was going on there), and you and Pope spending most of the time that the gang wasn’t hanging out with each other, since you were the only ones who understood one another. It provided a good distraction from the pain. For instance, every time you saw Kiara grab onto JJ’s hand and you felt that emptiness in your chest, you looked at Pope, who understandably smiled at you. The same pain was evident in his eyes, and you were reminded that you were going to watch a crime documentary with him later on. That’s how you both held on. Distractions and friendship.
There were so many nights that ended with you crying in Pope’s arms, the movie playing quietly in the background. Or Pope falling asleep in your lap after hours of venting to you about his feelings toward Kiara. Or silent coffee runs where you would just sit in each other's pain. But it was at least a bit better than before. At least you both had someone to help with the aches, to hold your hand or hug you when you needed to be loved.
You didn’t believe that the pain would ever go away, that you would ever heal. Not as long as JJ wasn’t yours. But at least you had something to hold on to.
One night, in the middle of June, you and Pope were sitting on the beach. You guys were in a special spot that he didn’t know about. Around the rocks, on the right side by the hill, there was a patch of sand that led to an opening on the beach. A perfect spot for anything... surfing, swimming, or even chilling on the sand. It was completely hidden from the rest of the world, like it’s own enclosure. You guys decided to hang out after you overheard Kiara talking about bringing JJ by The Wreck to ‘officially’ meet her parents.
“Why didn’t we ever come here before? It’s so nice.” Pope says, leaning back on his arms.
You look out into the ocean, admiring the moon’s reflection on the still water. You shrugged, “It was me and JJ’s spot. We found it when we were 12 years old, never showed anyone.”
You close your eyes to prevent tears from forming as you remember all your favourite memories that took place here.
- -
12 years old. You accidentally fell off a rock while climbing. You closed your eyes, expecting to crack your skull, but luckily landed on a soft surface. “Y/N! Oh my god oh my god oh my god…” You hear young JJ’s frantic voice call after you from the other side. You rub your lower back and groan, “Here, JJ! Behind the twisty rocks! I’m okay!” Soon, JJ’s 12 year old head popped up from behind the rocks, a worried expression on his face, and you smiled at him. “Woah,” he had said, “You found the most perfect place ever. I can hide my dad’s weed here!” You rolled your eyes, “JJ!” He climbed over and joined you in the patch. “What? For when we’re older, stupid.”
13 years old. First time he told you about his dad. You tried to hug him, but he brushed you off and said he was fine. When he noticed you got a little sad at his action, he kissed your cheek -- like he always did -- and said, “Thanks, Y/N. I got you for life, remember that. I won’t ever let anyone do to you what my dad does to me.”
14 years old. He was finishing his second joint of the day, and decided to try and go surfing. You could see his bruised knuckles gripping his board from when he punched Topper Thornton in the face because he called you trash. “JJ, no. You’re not going surfing while high. You can’t even walk in a straight line. We only started smoking this year, we’re not used to it yet.” But he only ruffled your hair and ran towards the water, almost tripping on his feet. You weren’t that good at surfing yet, let alone at night and under influence, so you decided to watch from the shore. After a while, you noticed you couldn’t see him anymore, and this spot was a completely different section from the rest of the beach, hidden behind rocks and hills. No one could see or help if he didn’t come back. You started to cry and call out for him, screaming bloody murder into the night. After a few minutes, you ran into the water to get help, completely getting all your clothes wet, your badly done eyeliner smudging down your eyes. Suddenly, you felt someone grab your arm. You screamed, and were met with a hysterically laughing JJ. “Holy shit! Did you see that!? That was fucking awesome!” You let out a choked sob and hugged him tightly, the angry night waves kicking harshly against your legs. “Woah, Y/N, why are you crying? I’m fine, I just fell off the board.” But he hugged you back. “I’m right here. It’s okay.”
15 years old. You had recently been feeling all sorts of new… emotions and sensations. Ones that you didn’t understand yet. Like what that weird feeling in your stomach was when JJ would put his hand on your thigh. Or why you had to squeeze your legs together when he whispered in your ear. Or why, right now, you sat up straight in the sand and held your breath as he laid his head in your lap. You tried not to look at his shirtless body that was lying down literally on top of you. It was now sculpting into something different than it had been all the other years you’d known him, and you’d definitely noticed. You wondered if he noticed your body blossoming as well, how your chest was filling into its shape, and your curves got more accentuated. You wondered if he felt the same way when you touched him. As all these thoughts churned in your mind, you started to run your fingers through his hair and continue reading your book to stop your mind from thinking, but after less than a minute, his eyes shot open as he lifted his head off your thighs and hunched over. “Uh--” He had started, standing up quickly and walking towards the water, keeping his back turned on you and arms in front of him, “I’m gonna go for a quick swim.” You sat there for 10 minutes wondering what happened until he came back. “I’m just gonna… sit here for now.” He sat about an arms length away from you, giving you a weird smile and sitting in an awkward position.
16 years old. You two jumped off the rocks and ran into the patch, holding hands and laughing. He helped you off the last of the rocks by grabbing your waist and catching you from your mini-fall. You heard the kooks calling after you from the other side, but you lost them. No one could find this spot unless they knew where to go. “I can’t believe we just did that,” You laughed, resting your hands on your knees and trying to catch your breath. “Those fucking kooks deserved it, it’s not like they use it anyways, it‘s just sitting there collecting dust in their storage container. It’s a tragedy. I’m so proud of you.” He cheered as you handed him the keys you stole from Sarah Cameron’s beach bag. You heard Rafe’s voice in the distance yelling that he was going to kill you both, and you just laughed harder. “I’m finally gonna know what it’s like to drive that beauty of a boat.” He said and pulled you towards him, spinning you in a circle. “To going full kook, baby girl!” He shouted in bliss, laughing. “To going full kook!”
17 years old. A couple months after Kiara had fully joined the friend group. You two were sitting on your surfboards in the water, talking about anything and everything as the sun began to set. As you watched the orange and pink skies turn the water into a deeper navy, you noticed him staring at you. “We haven’t been here much lately,” He said, “It used to be our go-to spot”. You looked at him, how the golden hour poured beautifully onto his skin, illuminating the blue of his eyes. “It’s not going anywhere.” You said in return. He dipped his hand into the water and splashed you. “I’m serious, Y/N. I miss this.” He jumped off his board and swam over to you. He placed his hands on your board at either side of your hips and pulled himself up between your legs, smiling at you. “Don’t forget about this spot, ever. And don’t show anyone else. This is only ours.” You bit the inside of your cheek, feeling very nervous as his nose brushed yours. “I won’t.” You said. He pressed his nose against yours, “Promise?” You chuckled and pushed him back into the water. When he emerged from the dark water, laughing, you smiled softly at him and held out your pinky. He interlocked his own, and you said, “Promise.”
- -
Now you are both 18 years old, and you haven’t been here once. Instead, you were here with Pope. Guilt immediately consumed you as soon as you remembered that last memory. You had promised him that you would show no one else this spot, and here you are. With someone that isn’t him.
“It’s fine. He probably took Kiara here a million times already,” Pope says, as if he could read your mind. “Besides, I’m glad we’re here. I had to leave the Chateau as soon as I saw them looking like they were about to makeout.”
You close your eyes and slightly shake your head, as if to brush the image out of your mind. Then suddenly, you say, “We should kiss.”
Pope looks at you with wide eyes, “What?”
You laugh, “Relax. It’s just for fun. Everyone else is going around and kissing each other, so why can’t we?”
He smiles at you and wipes some sand off his legs. “True, I guess there’s no problem with that. Except for the fact that we’ll still be in pain.” He laughs, sadly.
“Yeah well, beggars can’t be choosers.” You grin and turn towards him as he does the same. You robotically place both hands on the side of his face, and he mimics your action on your waist. You both struggle to keep in your laughter as you lean in. “Okay, how ‘bout this?” You say, “I pretend you’re JJ, and you pretend I’m Kiara.”
Pope lets out a laugh and says, “Deal.”
And then you were pressing your lips against his. You didn’t move or anything, just simply lingering on each other’s mouths. You tried to envision JJ, but you couldn’t. No matter how hard you tried to distract yourself, all you could think about was the fact that you were here kissing someone who wasn’t him, in the spot that was supposed to be only for you two. You felt some salt on your lips between you and Pope, and you honestly weren’t sure who it belonged to.
You are about to pull away and talk about how stupid this was, when a certain voice chills your blood to ice.
“Y/N? What the fuck?”
You whip around and get to your feet quickly, heart practically pounding out of your ribcage. “JJ,” You breathe, quickly wiping your eyes with the back of your hand. Within seconds, Pope is up by your side as well.
“Are you--” The clouds fold over in the sky and open up a space for the moon to shine through, landing on his perfect face. “Are you fucking serious?”
His voice was trembling and his fists were clenched tightly by his sides.
“JJ, what are you doing here?” You ask, moving your hair away from your wet face.
“What do you mean ‘what am I doing here?’ What the fuck is he doing here?!” He yells, throwing out an arm to gesture to Pope.
“He--” You start.
“This is our spot! That we’ve had since we were 12 fucking years old! Or have you been too busy with Pope to remember?” You could have sworn he was crying. If he was, he was very good at hiding it. “And not only do you bring someone else here, but you kiss him too?”
You straighten your back as if you are about to break. “Why should it matter? If I bring someone or kiss them, why does it fucking matter anymore, JJ?!”
He makes his way over to you, looking so angry. He is standing right in front of you, so close you could feel his hot breath on your face.
You don’t let him get another word in yet, “Don’t act like you haven’t brought your girlfriend here before!”
“I don’t have a fucking girlfriend!” He yells in your face. “Even if I did, I would never bring her here, or anyone else!”
Both you and Pope stiffen, and you subtly look at each other. He looks just as confused as you.
“But… But you and Kiara--”
“We’re not together! And you would know that if you actually still came here!”
“What do you mean?!” You shout back, head pounding. “You don’t make any sense!”
He angrily runs his hands over his face, and you could practically see the frustration oozing out of him. “I’ve been coming here every day, Y/N! Every fucking day since our fight last month. And you haven’t showed once.”
“You asshole! That’s not fair!” You push his chest, but he only stumbles back slightly. “How was I supposed to know that?! You were always with Kiara!”
He scoffs, dryly. “Bullshit. If you weren’t too busy always running off with Pope, you’d see how desperate I was to speak to you.”
“And if you weren’t that much of a pussy and actually told me that you wanted to talk--”
“And if you just told me how you felt about me before all this shit happened then--”
“Oh, fuck you!” You scream, pushing him once again, this time much harder so that he actually has to stop himself from falling. Pope tries to grab your hand to calm you down, but you pull away from him. “Fuck you! Do you know how fucking scared I was that you didn’t feel the same way? Every girl that looks in your direction, you make it known that you’re attracted to her. And then when Kiara came around, it was only about her for so long!”
“That’s not true!” JJ’s voice strains as he breathes heavily. “It was always about you!”
You let out a barked laugh, “Oh, please. In what fucking world was it ever about me?”
“In every world! In my world!” He yells, but his angry expression softens.
“Well,” You pause, collecting yourself. “Not in mine.”
You had nothing else to say. You wish you could jump in the ocean and never come back. To stay in the nothingness forever. But you can’t. So all you did was tear your gaze away from the blond boy and your shocked best friend, and climb onto the rocks and back to the other side, leaving them both alone in the spot that used to only harbour precious, secret memories.
~ ~ ~
You don’t know how long it’s been that you’ve locked yourself in your house, not talking to anyone. A couple days? Maybe a week? You didn’t really care. The last thing you wanted was to face everyone, especially JJ. You’ve shut your phone off a long time ago, so you had no idea what was even going on with the outside world.
You just woke up from a nap. You usually fall asleep after crying. Your eyes still felt raw, but you squinted through the blurriness to read the time on the kitchen stove. 2:33 am. God, you really needed to stop falling asleep on the couch. You get up and make your way to your fridge to pour yourself a glass of water in hopes of finding some relief for your burning throat.
You take a few sips, the cool liquid soothing your inflamed walls as you swallow. You have a slight pulsing lingering in your temples, and you lean back against your counter as you try and focus on your breathing. A few still moments go by, and you’re grateful for some peace.
There’s knocking at your door.
You jump, slamming the cup down on the counter and reaching towards one of the drawers for a knife. You grab the first one you can find -- a butter knife -- and slowly walk to your living room. As you peek your head around the corner, you warily ask loudly, “Hello?”
“Y/N.”
“Oh, Jesus Christ.” You let out a breath of air and place a hand on your chest as you drop the knife on the coffee table. “JJ. What do you want?”
Your eyes adjust to the darkness as you walk closer. You see his silhouette, but not his face.
“Can you please open the door?” He weakly asks.
You feel anger bubbling up inside you once again, and as you swing open the door in rage you say, “Why don’t you show up on Kiara’s doorstep at 3 in fucking morn--!?” Your words are quickly cut off as soon as the door fully opens and you look at him.
There he is. Though he is taller and much stronger than you, he appears so small and fragile as he stands with his hands shoved into his sweatpant pockets. And his face… he is looking down at the ground, but you can see him covered in blood and bruises.
“I don’t want Kiara,” he says softly, wincing at the pain.
“Oh, JJ.” You whimper and quickly pull him inside your house, leading him all the way to your bathroom. You motion for him to sit on the counter next to the sink as you pull out your first aid kit from behind your mirror.
You stand between his legs as you get to work. You’ve done this so many times before, you can’t even keep count. The first time you cleaned him up after his dad hurt him was when you were both 13 years old. He always hated it, he hated relying on others or seeming like a burden. But you hated seeing him in pain even more. He could never be a burden to you. Since then, it was basically a given that he would come to you whenever he needed help.
He hasn’t come to you with this during the past year, which would frequently get you worried. But since you thought we was with Kiara, you just assumed she was the one who was helping him.
After a while, you just had to finish cleansing his cuts and bandage what was needed. “You okay?” You whisper to him, gently feeling around his chest and stomach for any painful points.
He slightly shakes his head. “I don’t want Kiara,” He repeats himself from earlier, just above a whisper. You don’t say anything, too unsure of what direction to approach this from. But you don’t have to, because after a few seconds of just staring at each other, JJ bursts out into a broken sob as he grabs your waist, pulling you into him and burying his face into your neck.
You immediately hug him back, wrapping one arm around his shoulders and burying the other in his hair.
You allow him to softly cry into your shirt for as long as he needs, just holding him and soothingly rubbing his back. Eventually he pulls away and leans his forehead against your collar bone. “I can’t do this anymore, Y/N. I can’t keep doing this.”
“Doing what?” You ask, running your fingers over his arms.
“What we’ve been doing. Ignoring each other, snapping at each other, acting so distant and cold. I can’t anymore.” He sniffs and fully lifts up from you. Looking at his hurt face makes you want to cry, but you won’t. You’ll stay strong for him. “I miss you. I miss you so fucking much. This past year has been hell for me, let alone this last month. Do you understand, Y/N? Do you understand that all I think about is you?”
You nod, and allow him to keep talking.
“And when I saw you kissing Pope in -- in our spot. The one we promised each other would be only ours--”
“JJ,” You swallow, “I am so fucking sorry. I don’t know what I was thinking, I truly don’t. I guess I just let my anger and pain take over me, and I assumed the worst of you. I don’t know how to ever tell you how fucking sorry I am. But I can tell you this -- nothing is going on between me and Pope. Like, at all. All this time that we’ve been spending together was just to distract ourselves from watching the people we want be in love with someone else.”
He takes both of your hands into his before bringing them to his lips, kissing your knuckles softly as he closes his eyes. “I’m not in love with anyone else.”
You slowly breathe in as his raw eyes lock into yours. “JJ… Don’t say it if you don’t mean it.”
“No, Y/N. I do fucking mean it. I’ve never been so sure about anything in my entire life. I didn’t even need this last month to prove it.”
“But I don’t understand,” You shake your head as a couple tears escape from your waterline. “What about everything with Kiara… You said it was too late and that you had feelings for her.”
JJ stands up from the counter and steps into you, gripping your hips as his damp forehead presses up against yours. “I was lying. I was fucking lying, to myself, to her, and to you. I ended things with her a while ago, but she kept wanting to try. You heard what I was saying, about why you didn’t tell me before and shit… It’s because I love you too, Y/N. I’ve loved you for so fucking long, but never said anything because I never would have guessed that you felt the same. So I distracted myself with other girls and-- and Kiara. And when you confessed to me, I wanted to so badly hold you in my arms and never let go, to tell you that this was all I wanted. But I have been trying for so long to get over you, and I thought I might have even done it. I was scared to throw it away and give myself to you, in case you were wrong about how you felt. Because I-- I thought for sure that you would never love me back, so I tried to convince myself that I could maybe love someone else. Not ever like how I love you, but… maybe enough so that I could forget you.”
He reaches one hand up to wipe your teary under eyes before resting his thumb gently over your bottom lip. “How stupid of me,” He mumbles against your mouth, “to think that I could I ever forget you?” His thumb drags slightly across your lip. “My sweet girl…”
You grab the back of his neck and push your mouth roughly against his. For a second you taste blood and forget about his busted lip, but he doesn’t seem to mind as he kisses you back with just as much passion. You kiss him with all the hunger you’ve kept inside you for years, and he reciprocates the exact same energy.
You kiss him until you’re sure you’ve developed your own busted lip, and you pull apart, breathless. He smiles into your mouth and presses one more wet kiss against your bruised mouth before pulling away himself.
“Okay,” You weakly say, feeling tingly all over. “New promise.”
“Anything,” JJ says, leaning forward to press soft kisses along your jawline.
“We are never -- And I mean never --- doing that stupid shit again. From now on, we’re honest with each other about everything. 100% of the time.” You say, trying not to sigh at the feeling of his teeth on your flesh.
He pulls his head back up and kisses you again, “I promise. And something else too -- I promise to love you completely and fully. I promise to never make you feel that insecure again.”
“I promise, too.” You whisper, “I love you.”
He shakes his head as if he can’t believe what he is hearing, a stupid grin playing at his mouth. “I love you so fucking much.” He wraps his arms around you, pulling you into his chest. “Even if you think a butter knife is a suitable weapon for an intruder.”
You laugh into his neck, “Shut up.”
“Kiss me.” He says into your ear.
And you do, until you can’t anymore. Until you can’t take the building tension and you’re coming undone beneath him as he presses you into your bed, making you feel all the things you’ve only dreamed of since you’ve known him. Until he’s falling asleep on your naked chest, your arms holding him close. Until you know you can finally say he’s yours, and you are his.
summary: It’s been years since Y/n Routledge realized her feelings for JJ, she’s been offering him love on a silver platter but it’s no use. Waiting for JJ would leave her a hollow shell of a girl she used to be, she can’t do it any longer.
word count: 4.9k
pairing: JJ Maybank x Routledge!reader, Routledge!reader x oc
warning(s): angst?, underage drinking, pls let me know if i missed something!
a/n: aahh look at me! back in the G game baby! let me know what you all think! i hope to have part two out as quickly as possible! also let me know if you would like to be added to my regular taglist! a very special thanks to @obx-snippets and @samwlscns for helping me!
Y/n was thirteen when she realized she had feelings for JJ.
The change had been swift. One second he had been nothing more than one of her best friends, then the next she was noticing the way the sun spared golden specks to shine in his light hair and the way it would dance across his skin. The way his eyes would glow when he laughed, how his eyebrows would furrow when he truly smiled. His arm around her shoulders was no longer purely friendly, it was the source of the everlasting butterflies that inhabited her stomach. She stopped being so annoyed when he’d push her off of the HMS Pogue and into the marsh. Because at least she got to feel his fingertips grace her skin, even if it was brief, even if it was just for a second.
JJ had always been an anomaly to her, she had been a moth to his flame the second her brother brought him up to her in the third grade. JJ was safe, to her, he was constant. An eternal sense of familiarity that never dissipated no matter the cause. After her father got lost at sea and was presumed dead, with tension running high with John B and herself, JJ was the one to offer her a hand when she felt she’d lost her way. He was the one to pull her from her hopelessness and show her the good things life still had to offer.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: While leaving early from a long shift at your job as a barista, you run into a some Kooks who don't have a good intentions. These douche bags won't leave you the hell alone. When things get a little rough, the police are called which leads to you being picked up by Officer Shoupe but things lead to another and you're met with JJ Maybank arriving to save you from the Sheriff's station.
Masterlist
Notes:
Y/N/N: Your Nick Name
By the Seaside -> café you work at
Outfit 1 / Outfit 2
Warnings:
Language
Mentions of blood, injuries, etc...
JJ Maybank x-reader
(Outfit 1)
People walked in and out of the cafe's double doors. Different sweet smells filled the air around me while people sat down with friends or family, enjoying their orders. I leaned against the counter as I quickly made someone a green tea smoothie. A couple seconds later and the drink was finished. "I've got a green tea smoothie for Mike," I called, setting the plastic cup town. The man got up from the bench to make his way over the counter.
"Have a great day," I greeted. "You too miss," he replied and picked up the cup then stepping through the front doors of the café. Margaret - my boss - stood behind the register, typing some customer's orders into the tablet. I wiped down the back counter with a damp rag before dropping the rag into a bin. My boss handed Catherine - a fellow employee - the customer's cup for their smoothie.
She grabbed the cup from Margaret and set some strawberries and bananas into the into bottom of the plastic cup. "Hey, Y/N. There's a terrible storm coming through Kildare Island. You can leave early if you'd like," my boss said, turning to look at me. I looked up from the container of spoons.
"Alrighty, thanks Margaret," I said.
"Have a safe ride home. Tell John B I said hello," Catherine said.
I gave her a thumbs up and waved goodbye. I took the blue apron off, setting it onto the hook beside the saloon styled doors. I grabbed my bag and skateboard from the back of the café then set forth towards the chateau. Sometimes when I headed home, I'd take the long way; usually stopping by the convenient store to pick up some groceries. However, since a storm was coming, I decided to take a short cut. Might not be the best idea, but I wanted to get home quicker.
The wind brushed against me as I rode down the side of the street. I smiled at the feeling of the crisp wind, happy that I was finally off of work for the next two days. Whenever a storm would come through - which was rare - my boss would give us a day or two off depending on how close we lived to the café.
I passed a couple of tall mansions but began to feel uneasy, either by the fact that these homes towered over me or something else. I shook away the feeling and continued to make my way short way home. Before turning down another street, I made sure there were no on coming cars prior to crossing the street. A black truck sped passed me, not even bothering to halt at the red stop sign.
"Guess stop signs are optional now," I mumbled.
My board picked up some rocks while I drove down the sidewalk, flying from behind the boards wheels. I was often safe with my board, other times I was a little more reckless. "Hey!" a boy yelled from a car behind me. I ignored his call and continued to ride down the sidewalk, not wanting to get myself into anything from being so close to home.
John B and JJ were probably already wondering where I was. Hopefully, my brother was preparing the chateau for the storm and wasn't macking on his girlfriend. "Hey, I'm talking to you!" the boy continued. "And I'm trying to make my way home," I commented. It had soon come to my attention that the guy who called me was the asshole who sped past me a couple blocks away.
The Kooks' truck slowed down beside me. Two boys around my age sat in front, one sporting an orange Polo while the other one wore a black and white hound's-tooth sweater; Chandler Michaelson and Owen Thatcher, the Walmart versions of Topper Thornton and Rafe Cameron.
"Look, if you don't mind, I'd really like to get home," I said, putting my feet back onto my board. The both of them chuckled sarcastically and parked the car.
Chandler walked in front of the car with Owen following pursuit. They stood ahead of me and my board, preventing me from passing them. "What's a Pogue like you doing on this side of the island?" Owen asked. "Hey, aren't you John B Routledge's little sister?" Chandler said.
"We're in the same English class, how the hell do you not know that?" I replied. The two of them snickered at my response, but not the type of laugh that you'd want to hear, the type that made your bones shake with fear.
Chandler - orange Polo guy - smirked and pushed his auburn colored hair away from his face. Owen glanced at him mischievously. "Nice board," he said, stepping forward. "Thank you? It was my dad's-hey!" my sentence was cut short by him yanking the board from me. Now this was not how I wanted this to go. I've dealt with Kooks like them before, but of course I had JJ or anyone else to back me up.
"Hey, dickhead. I'd like more board back," I remarked. Owen looked back at me with his lips shaped into the shape of an 'o'. He whistled and laughed. "Damn, chick's got fire," he commented. I lunged forward, my fist colliding with his fist. Owen - sweater guy - stumbled back which allowed me to grab my board from the ground. He looked back at me with a bruise appearing on his face.
I shook my hand from the feeling. "Man, this is a really nice board," Chandler said, picking up my board that Owen had dropped. Before I knew what was going to happen, without ease he was able to break my father's board in half, the only thing he had given to me before he disappeared.
"Hey! What the fuck!" I exclaimed, running forward. Chandler extended a hand and pushed me to the ground. I fell to the sidewalk with a thump, my ass hitting the concrete first.
I winced as a piece of bark pressed against my lower back. The two boys stared at me with amusement in their faces. I brought a hand back to my exposed skin, feeling a bit of blood land on my finger tips. 'Shit, that's gonna scar,' I thought.
Owen sauntered over me with his hands stuffed into the pockets of his khaki shorts. He knelt in front of me, tucking a strand of my hair behind my ear. "Now, sweetheart, mind tellin' us why you're on our side of the island?" he asked. "You don't own the island dipshit," I retorted, swinging my arm, punching him straight in the jaw. Next thing I know, my fists start to pulse with pain. My little wrestling match was interrupted by sirens blaring in the distance.
Shoupe hopped out of his car to find me being pushed off by Owen. "Hey! Hey! Routledge!" the officer yelled. He grabbed me by the shoulder and picked me up off of the ground. I hissed, pushing the officer off of me with my eyes strained on the two Kooks who had managed to flee the scene.
"Get in the damn card, kid," Shoupe ordered, roughly pushing me forward. I was able to grab my back from the ground as well as the broken pieces of my board. Officer Shoupe hopped into the driver's seat while I was in the back. I sighed, leaning my head against the headrest.
It took everything within me to not break down from the pain pulsing through my body and the broken pieces of my skateboard. "I'm assuming I'm callin'-" Shoupe said. "JJ. I'll call em, have him pick me up," I interrupted. He didn't disagree, all he did was nod. We arrived at the station.
He walked around his car and opened up the door for me. Despite my injuries, I was able to slip my arm through the straps of the backpack. Officer Shoupe led me into the police station, ushering towards the seats in front of the desk. I plopped down with my back sitting in between my legs. Shoupe walked over to the receptionist, telling her what I was here for.
Luckily, Shoupe was nice enough to let me off the hook; knowing what me and John B's life was like. I let out a deep sigh and rested my head against the wall. Shoupe stepped away from the desk and turned to me.
"You're all good. Go ahead and call that boyfriend of yours," he said, pointing at me before making his way towards his officer.
I grabbed my phone from the side pocket of my back pack and quickly called JJ. "Yo, was just thinking about you. All good things, all good things. How's working going?" he questioned, not knowing that I was able to leave early. I sighed and ran a hand through my tangled hair. "About that," I said. "Damn. You didn't get fired did you?" JJ asked.
I laughed and shook my head like he could see me. Even though I was in a tough situation, he always knew when to cheer me up. "No, I didn't get fired," I answered. I heard him sigh in relief on the other end of the phone call.
"I'm at the sheriff's station. I need you to come pick me up," I claimed. JJ immediately hung up the phone which told me he already knew what happened, figuring out that I wouldn't need to explain any further.
It's funny. The two of us were so much alike. At some points it was scary how spontaneous and reckless we were, but hell, that made our relationship much more fun. Within just a couple more minutes of waiting, I heard JJ's bike sputter to a stop in front of the station.
Officer Shoupe told me that it was alright to leave. I politely thanked him and swung my bag over my shoulder. The women at the front desk wave me goodbye, glad that I was finally leaving. If I had been there any longer, I'd probably bore her to death just by talking to her.
I stepped out of the double doors of the sheriffs station to find JJ standing beside his bike wearing a white crew neck with a toothpick resting in between his lips.
He looked behind him (GIF Above) and smirked. I couldn't help but blush at the sight of him, loving the way his white t-shirt hugged his toned arms. JJ's face fell at my appearance as I favored one foot over the other when walking down the front steps.
He immediately rushed over to me. "What the hell happened?" JJ asked. "You should see the other guy," I replied, accepting his arm around my shoulder.
I felt him chuckle as he helped me over to his bike. He lifted up the back of my shirt to find a trail of blood on my lower back. "Oh! Forgot about that," I spoke, "Yeah, got stabbed by a piece of bark. No biggie."
He looked at me with raised brows, but then smirked. "That's my girl," he said. JJ took my backpack off and set it into the compartment below the seat. "John B's at Sarah's so we've got the whole house to ourselves," JJ commented, wiggling his brows.
"As much as I would love have sex with you. I'm not really in the state to do that."
"Good point."
JJ swung a leg over the seat and lightly grabbed me by the hip, making sure I safely secured around him. I wrapped my arms around his torso as he began driving us towards the chateau.
About five minutes passed and the two of us got home. JJ parked his bike, putting it beside the house away from some trees. He got off and put an arm around me, giving me a hand in getting into the living room.
_____
(Later, outfit 2)
I hissed as JJ wiped away the blood on my lip. He held the back of my head, keeping me still so he could patch me up. Earlier, JJ said that John B had somewhat stocked the fridge which was nice given the storm that was brewing.
For every wound that my boyfriend patched up, he kissed me on the forehead. "Alright, last one," he said in reference to the one on my back. I had been stalling so he wouldn't have to tend to it, not wanting to feel anymore pain.
"C'mon, it won't take long," JJ said.
"You said that about the other two," I replied.
"Yeah, I lied," he said.
I shot him the finger. He set a hand on his chest in a shocked manner like I had offended him. JJ twirled his finger, telling me to turn around. I groaned in annoyance while situating myself so I sat in front of him.
JJ slipped my sweatshirt over my head and neatly folded it on the top of the couch. He lightly kissed me on the neck prior to wiping the blood away from the gash. "Damn, that bark got you good, girl," JJ said, handing me the towel.
I softly chuckled and grabbed the rag from him. It was quiet for the next minute or so as JJ concentrated on treating the wound of my back.
It wasn't as bad as I initially expected, not adding the constant stinging sensation whenever he put the Neosporin on it. I looked back at JJ with a thankful smile on my face. "Thanks boo," I said. "Don't thank me. You do it for me, time to return the favor," he replied, kissing me on the lips. I smiled into the kiss.
My breath hitched at the back of my throat at the slightest turn of my body. I pulled away from JJ. "Sorry," I said. "Don't apologize, Y/N/N. It's not your fault," he responded, "I'll go get you an icepack."
He kissed me on the forehead again then made his way towards the kitchen. I watched him in awe as he roamed around the freezer in hopes that we had something frozen I could put on my side. I really was lucky to have JJ Maybank in my life.
Taglist: @kasidy709
If you want to be apart of this taglist, or any taglist for that matter, fill out the Google form linked in my bio! Thanks for reading! 😋
Summary: After breaking up a fight between JJ and his dad, you two realize just how much you really mean to eachother.
Warnings: language, domestic violence and description of a panic attack and very much unedited work. (Lovelies please don’t read if you don’t feel comfortable🤍)
Words: 1745
a/n: another angsty piece babes, I actually hate this since I wrote it at like 3 am but I figured some of you might like this. Also, the parts in italics are actual dialogue from the show, so not mine. As always, thank you for the love on previous posts, comments and or thoughts are very much welcome. Enjoy babes🤍
After a few days of not hearing from JJ, you decided to check up on him. Pope had told you what he and JJ had done to Topper’s boat and how JJ took the fall for him, but you hadn’t heard from JJ since.
You knew he had stuff to figure out and you didn’t know exactly how much time could they keep him in the commissary, but after two days and not a single word, you felt like you should check up on him. All of you did but the others were too busy all tangled up with their own issues. You told the pogues your plan the brief moment you encountered them at the Chateau, all of them agreed before quickly catching up with each other and going back to their own messes.
You walked your way to JJ’s house for it was close and you didn’t have a vehicle anyways, the twinkie being occupied by John B.
You didn’t know if he even was inside the house or had ran off somewhere else. It wouldn’t be unlike him at all. You silently cursed yourself for not checking his location before walking all the way here.
Your thoughts were suddenly cut short by someone’s shout coming from the house.
“You’re a worthless piece of shit!” A male voice said and you stopped walking. Luke’s voice.
Loud music roared in response.
You couldn’t seem to move; it terrified you, his voice, his attitude, him altogether. That voice of his, it rang a warning bell in your head, it triggered your fight or flight and you couldn’t even begin to imagine how much it triggered JJ.
“You mom knew it too!” Luke shouted over the music.
“Shut up! Just shut up!” JJ’s voice.
He sounded tired, broken. Like he believed every word his asshole of a father said and he felt it too.
You heart sank in your chest and you swallowed. Every piece of you wanted to run away, muscles tensed and senses heightened from fear. But you couldn’t leave JJ here. Not now, and certainly not when his father was like this.
You walked your way to the house, phone recording and crowbar you found on the floor on your free hand. You weren’t sure how much you could do and you were absolutely certain this was your worst idea ever, but you marched your way up the stairs determined to get JJ out.
“That’s why she-“
“Hey!” You interrupted as you entered.
The doors on the cut were usually open somehow, theirs was no different, maybe for the better you thought.
JJ got out of his room as soon as he heard you, worry plastered all over him. God, if your heart hadn’t shattered already, it had now. JJ looked awful, fear, sadness and now worry too all covered his face, eyes welled up with tears and lip broken and quivering.
Luke on the other hand, halted as he saw you, still angry as hell but shocked for a second.
“What’s your bitch’s problem son?” Anger ripped through your veins as this man wouldn’t just shut up.
“You need a pussy now to save you?” Luke made his way toward your friend and shoved him in one rough motion. “Huh?” He spatted as he got no response.
“Leave her out of this” JJ said not daring to look up.
Luke opened his mouth to shout again when you interrupted him. “You touch him again and I will gladly take this video to Shoupe. I’m sure your ass will be in prison in no time, considering older charges and all” You smiled innocently, informing him of the situation. You didn’t want to provoque him, but you certainly didn’t mind doing so.
His nostrils flared as he made his way toward you, JJ instantly grabbing him. Luke threw a punch right back at J in quick response and you interrupted again.
“You’re on video Luke,” you reminded signaling your phone “Do you really want Shoupe to have this?” You silently prayed he would walk away with the threat and thankfully, he did.
After spitting in your direction and shoving JJ your way, Luke finally walked away, muttering something under his breath you didn’t bother hearing.
You caught JJ before falling, putting his arm over you. You left the house, not without glancing back continuously.
You made your way to the Chateau without a word. You entire body was shaking and your mind was racing, but you made your way back, together.
After finally entering the house, you freed JJ from your grasp and he collapsed on the couch, breath hitched. His leg twitched as the panic settled, hands holding his head as his breathing became ragged, tears quickly falling down his cheeks.
“JJ” his name escaped your lips in an almost whisper. You kneeled in front of him trying to catch his loosening gaze.
“JJ it’s okay, you’re okay now” you said, voice softer than ever. You couldn’t help meeting his eyes as your hand traced small circles on his knee, trying to offer any sort of comfort you could.
His eyes shut firmly and you knew his state was escalating. You needed him to snap out before this tidal wave of emotions became worse.
You went to reach for one of the lemons on the fridge. Walked back and after kneeling again you continued.
“And I’m okay too, we’re safe now J”
JJ met your eyes again, tears still falling if not harder now. You offered him the lemon.
“Bite into it”
JJ gave you a confused looked and for a second he considered, looking into your eyes. He bit it a moment later.
Like he had found what he needed in your gaze, like he trusted your word completely.
His face changed completely from anxious sadness to disgust and shock in a matter of seconds. You would have laughed if it wasn’t for the situation, nevertheless a small smile still formed on your lips besides your attempts at repressing it.
He spit the bite trying to get the flavor off him. He looked disgusted and confused but he was out of it. He slowly came to realize it too. Even though he still felt the emotions, the lemon had actually worked, for they didn’t surpass him beyond control.
After a few moments in silence, JJ spoke up again.
“You can’t…you can’t do that” he said, breath still uneven.
You weren’t sure what he meant exactly by that.
“I’m sorry I bursted into your house J”
“No, you can’t” he affirmed, noticing as you didn’t entirely answered him.
Your eyebrows rose in surprise. He had never used that tone with you.
“I know it was a violation of your privacy but J-“
“No (Y/N), promise me, you will never again enter that place if my father is inside”
“I can’t”
He blinked, annoyed. “What do you mean you can’t? You can and you won’t”
You paused for a second, scanning his face before speaking again. “I’m sorry J, I understand what you mean, really, and I appreciate your concern. But I can’t promise that. Not when I know I would do it again the second you end up in a similar situation”
He could fight you for this all he wanted but you weren’t changing your mind.
“(Y/N) my father is a piece of shit. He won’t hesitate to harm you next time! Especially knowing how much you mean to me. I can’t have that (Y/N). I couldn’t possibly forgive myself if something were to happen to you” JJ nearly shouted. “Why won’t you just promise me?”
He was getting frustrated again and you couldn’t help but raise your voice too.
“Get in my shoes would you JJ? If you knew the single person you love most is suffering and you could do something to help them, wouldn’t you?!… Even if there was a chance you’d get hurt, wouldn’t you at least try?!” You blurted out. Frustration speaking, you didn’t even realize what you have just said. “Look at me in the eye and tell me for a fact, you wouldn’t enter.”
He stared at you, something like shock and disbelief behind his bright eyes as you slowly reckoned what had just left your lips.
Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck. You couldn’t possibly had just confessed that. Not now, not like this.
“I am the single person you love most?” He blinked, shock still stoping you from reading any other emotion.
You sighed, ashamed of the stupid confession you just did.
While trying to prove your point, you had unknowingly confessed your love for your best friend. You lifted your head again unable to form a coherent sentence that wouldn’t damn your entire friendship.
But when you met his face, eyes bright and soft, all those invading thoughts washed away. He was your best friend, he had been for a long while now, you guessed now was as good timing as this stupid confession could get.
“I… yes.” You could have sworn you were going to say something else. Something larger or in any form better at least. But those two words were all your wobbly ass could form.
You laughed at your stupidity and the way this boy in front of you made you feel like you were a little girl, exchanging the minimum amount of words with her first crush ever. Knees wobbly from the nerves.
JJ chuckled and you released your breath looking up at him again.
“Yes,” he said and your eyebrows furrowed confused. “I would go in for you.”
You swore your knees would give away right there. Your heart jumped in excitement and your smile grew bigger, brighter and so did his.
He cupped your face and quickly met you in a kiss, one hand in your cheek and the other pulling you closer.
His lips were broken and salty from the recent cut and tears but it didn’t matter. His rhythm matched yours perfectly, such passion and need neither could seem to get enough.
When you finally pulled away, you remained with your eyes closed just for a second. As if the gesture could hold the memory of him for longer.
You opened your eyes to meet his, smile plastered on both of your faces and you found yourself blushing a bit.
“You have no idea how long I have waited for this moment” He blurted out, hands still on your skin.
You smiled up at him and placed a quick kiss on his lips. “Me too.”
jj maybank x fem!cameron reader with a healthy dose of sarah x john b
Getting Sarah Cameron to fall for him should've been the hard part, but after John B finds out she's not allowed to date until her older sister does too, he employs the help of his best friend JJ in order to get past the final barrier. But when her walls start to come down and JJ actually begins to fall for her, he finds himself with more problems than he began with.
"But mostly, I hate the way I don't hate you. Not even close. Not even a little bit, not even at all."
posting the masterlist before any chapters because im fun like that. i would like to build *anticipation* and also i think it'll help me with my motivation. if nothing comes out after this for like a month then ill have been wrong. im sorry
summary: JJ and his girlfriend had gotten into a pretty nasty fight a few days ago. and they still hadn’t made up when the square groupers raid John B’s house
warnings: uh, little bit of angst, what could be a panic attack, violence? if you notice anything else please let me know!
word count: 1.6k, short n sweet :)
And at that point, I’m just, like, I’m waiting for death,” said JJ.
Y/n rolled her lips in a nervous habit at the thought of what happened at Ms. Lana’s. All of this “treasure hunting” stuff was getting very serious, very fast. Would finding the gold be worth losing someone in this room? She watched as JJ moved animatedly while he continued his story, a mixture of feelings bubbled in her gut.
They hadn’t spoken since Friday night.
JJ had snuck into her bedroom around one o’clock and nearly scared the life out of her. He hobbled through her two-story window, clutching his ribs and gasping. He had another run-in with his father, and Y/n was worried that he had broken one of his ribs. After a lot of crying on Y/n’s part, intensive googling, and deciding he most likely didn’t have any broken ribs, she tried to convince him to go to the hospital just to be sure. JJ refused. He couldn’t go to the hospital for a number of reasons- the hospital was out of the question. JJ thought he’d closed the book and Y/n understood that he didn’t want to talk about it anymore. But he hadn’t scared her like this before.
hey! welcome to the masterlist! i hope you enjoy my work!
i do not take requests <3
JJ MAYBANK:
you’ve got my devotion, but man I can hate you sometimes
summary: JJ gets caught up in a relationship with the cool girl who works the front desk
stranded
summary: JJ doesn’t seem to like the new addition to the group, so in hopes of getting them to get along at least, the rest of the pogues leave them stranded in the middle of the marsh on Heyward’s boat
couldn’t be more in love
summary: JJ had never been good at expressing his feelings, but now his only options are express his feelings or lose the girl he loves
bellyache, part two
summary: after the worst argument he’s ever had with his girlfriend, JJ ends up doing something he regrets
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
a/n: y'all please keep in mind this is fictional. i know the process of what happens in here would never happen in real life but that's the fun of it all :)
summary below the cut to avoid spoilers
--
summary: seeing your boyfriend in prison was never easy, but seeing him in the medical wing leads to a heart to heart in each other's arms.
The weight in your chest was getting heavier and heavier with each breath you took. It felt like you would never catch a break, never be able to breathe fully ever again. Ever since you and John B returned to the Outer Banks, it felt like it was one thing after another that just caused more and more trouble for the two of you. Nothing was worse than the look on his face when the cops finally cornered you and your friends. You had gripped John B’s hand as long as possible before he was torn from your grasp.
The whole day seemed like a blur then, but the soreness in your throat was still there from where you screamed at Shoupe and Deputy Thomas for how they handled John B. It was unforgivable, burned in your mind on repeat as you watched the scene over and over again with your heart cracking a little more each time. Regardless of the fact that your boyfriend was being arrested and charged for something he had nothing to do with, you couldn’t get over the fact that he was being shoved around and literally beaten by the people who were supposed to protect and help you. Needless to say, anytime you saw Shoupe or Deputy Thomas, your glare was enough to make them wish they hadn’t stepped foot in your path.
You were a mess without John B. Normally, the two of you were attached at the hip, but being without him was never this hard. The lingering thought in the back of your head kept reminding you that he wasn’t safe, he wasn’t home. Every minute he spent in prison was a minute you didn’t sleep because you were so worried.
Kie had done her best to try to console you. JJ had spewed crazy plans that only made you more upset because you knew none of them would work and John B wasn’t getting out unless you exposed Ward. Pope was silent, lurking in the shadows at the loss of his best friend. He clung to Kie in hopes that they would all figure something out soon enough.
The Chateau was nowhere near as comforting, even with all of your friends scattered across the house at every second of the day. You had visited John B each chance you had just to reassure yourself that he wasn’t gone completely. You would do anything to be in his arms, to hold him and just tell him everything would be okay.
Walking through the doors of the county jail, you moved without words to set all of your stuff on the counter that you couldn’t bring through. The lady behind the desk, Beth, was the only saving grace you had found in the chaos of this mess. She was the only one to treat you respectfully when it came to anything revolving John B. Although she never outwardly stated it, she believed your story, and that meant more to you than she would ever know.
“Hi, Y/N,” She greeted with a small smile. You returned the gesture and accepted the visitor lanyard she stretched out to you. Walking through the metal detector, you followed her back through the hallways. You had slowly gotten used to the cursing and yelling that followed your arrival. Beth was the Director of Visitor Safety throughout the building and in the short time you had known her, she had pulled many strings in regards to you and John B. Within the first two days, she had realized how uncomfortable it was for the two of you to sit and stare at each other with everyone listening. (And yes, she meant everyone because nobody could be in the presence of a “cop killer” and not be amazed).
Beth led you into her office with a smile and shut the door behind her as she left to grab John B. You were more than grateful for her help with everything. Had Beth not been there the day you walked in with tears streaming down your face from the anxiety and terrifying aura of the whole idea, you didn’t know what you would’ve done.
Glancing at the clock, you noticed more time had gone by than usual, and the sound of yelling that emerged had your heart sinking. You stood up, fingers twisting into the torn bandana fabric around your neck out of habit as you stared at the door in worry.
Beth appeared in the window a second later before opening the barrier and looking at you. “Come with me, hurry.” You followed her without another word, keeping close so you wouldn’t lose her. When she diverged off the normal path, you knew something was really wrong. She led you down a separate hallway, scanning her badge when necessary until big letters above the door told you this was the medical bay.
When you made it past the door frame, your eyes instantly landed on the bright orange jumpsuit that your boyfriend was clad in before noticing the expression of terror on his face as he sat on the bed. “John B!”
Wide brown eyes met your gaze in a split second before John B was shoving the nurse’s hands away to catch you the moment you collided with him. You could hear Shoupe, who had been standing nearby, let out what sounded like a sigh of relief before he mumbled something about filing a report and left the room.
“Are you okay? What the hell happened?” You asked John B once you leaned back, hands still grabbing his uniform as if he would disappear through your fingers.
“This is my daughter, Macy,” Beth introduced the nurse standing close by as she avoided your question. “We’re gonna hang over here for a second. If you guys need anything, let us know.”
The two of you gave Beth an appreciative nod as she stepped aside with her daughter. Turning back to your boyfriend, you caught the bruises covering his neck in the light. “JB…” Tears burned your eyes as your fingers glazed over the marks which made him wince. “What the fuck?”
Your boyfriend pulled you back into his chest, fingers running through your hair as he took a deep breath. Nothing was more calming to him than having you in his arms. Being able to actually hold you, feel your skin on his, was healing to him. “Doesn’t matter,” He mumbled against your hair as he recognized the comforting smell of your shampoo. “So glad you’re here.”
The small sob that escaped your throat didn’t surprise him much. John B wasn’t oblivious to what was going on to you without him around. It broke his heart that he couldn’t be there to talk you through it all. Most of the times you came to visit, you were constantly holding him in some way just to feel his skin on yours.
“What if something worse happens?” You choked out through shaking breaths. “John B, you’re not safe here. This isn’t fair. I’m not losing you in a prison of all places!”
“It’s gonna be fine,” He hummed as he pressed a kiss to your forehead. “I’m gonna be fine, babe. We’re gonna figure it out.”
“I’m ripping Shoupe a new one,” You grumbled as you reluctantly let go of him to look at the bruises lining his skin. You let out a teary sigh before your boyfriend brushed the salty drops from your face. “I’m getting you out of here. I’m going home and I’m literally… I don’t know, I’ll find something, somehow. I’m not standing here and letting this happen.”
John B couldn’t keep the smile from forming on his face as he kissed you softly. “I don’t want you doing anything besides taking care of yourself, okay? Please. For me.”
You huffed but nodded regardless. “Whatever, JB.”
“I’m serious!” He argued as he placed his hands on your cheeks to get your attention. “Please. There’s no point in tearing yourself apart without me.”
“Fine, then tell me what happened.”
John B rolled his eyes and sat on the edge of the bed before grabbing your hips and situating you to stand between his legs. His fingers squeezed your sides before he spoke up, “I think your dad has someone on the inside, here, and he’s trying to get rid of me and make it look like an accident.”
You blinked for a moment as you processed before you nodded slightly in agreement. “I wouldn’t put it past him.” You struggled with the idea that this was all your father’s fault and the guilt in your chest was getting worse each second. “I’m sorry, JB.”
“It’s not your fault,” He comforted as he squeezed your hips again in reassurance. “Come on, babe. You know that. I would never blame you for any of this. We just gotta get some evidence to end it, okay?”
“Y/N.” Beth’s voice interrupted your thoughts as you looked up at her. “I’m sorry, honey. We gotta go.”
You nodded slowly, hands intertwining with John B’s as you pressed one last kiss to his forehead. “Promise me you’ll be careful?”
Your boyfriend smiled slightly. “You know careful’s not in my vocabulary.”
Flicking his cheek gently, you smiled as you stepped out of his grasp to follow Beth back out while Macy attended to your boyfriend. Your thoughts were running, but one thing you knew for certain. You would get John B out of prison if it was the last thing you did.
a/n: I literally wrote this in 4 hours and did not proofread sorry but I really like it so hopefully y'all do too !! P.S.: this is literally so not what Rafe would actually be like in some of the scenes, but I think the story itself is cute okay (not my gif)
Summary: you're dating Rafe Cameron, who can't seem to keep his hands off of you and can't seem to not get jealous over every guy that even looks at you
Warnings: slight smut (nothing actual sexual), mentions of sex, swearing, mentions of fighting (no actual fighting), mad! rafe
Word Count: 6.6k
series masterlist
my writing
Rafe had always been a jealous boyfriend. Ever since the two of you had started dating, he seemed to be unable to allow any other guy to even look at you without it sending him into a fit of rage. It has caused many fights between the two of you, but over the now almost two year long relationship, you two had been working on it. He's gotten better, not causing as many fights and learning how to breathe through his anger instead of coming out fists first.
However, he had become even more handsy than he already was. If you wouldn't let him fight, he decided to just keep his hands all over you as a way of claiming you. Wherever you two were, his hand was holding yours, or around your waist, on your ass, he didn't care. Just as long as every soul on the island knew you were not to be talked to.
You spent the night at Rafe's last night and woke up tangled in his sheets and his scent. You always slept later than him, he seems to always be an early riser, and is not in the bed when you open your eyes. You grab his shirt off the floor and wrap it around your bare chest, then slide on shorts. Quickly checking in the mirror to make sure your hair doesn't look like you spent the entire night getting railed by the eldest Cameron boy, you open the door and head downstairs.
Approaching the kitchen, you can hear Ward and Rafe having a conversation. You debate going back upstairs and waiting for Rafe, but their words draw you in.
"I want those generators handled tonight, Rafe. I mean it," Ward tells him, his tone harsh.
"I can't do that tonight, Dad, I have-"
"Rafe, I swear to God. I asked you to get this done for me last fucking week and here I am with no goddamn generators! I mean, I just don't understand. I gave you money, right? Didn't I give you money?"
"Yes, sir," Rafe's voice sounds fragile. You take a deep breath, wanting to step in but knowing it will only make things worse for him.
"Yes, I did," Ward answers himself, ignoring Rafe, "So what the hell is the problem?"
"I'm going to handle it, Dad," Rafe says.
Apparently, that answer isn't good enough, because you hear Ward slam his hand down on the kitchen counter.
"You damn well better, son," Ward spits, "You have until tomorrow, and if I don't see any results, you can go sleep on the damn Cut."
Your eyes shut at his threat, knowing Rafe takes that to heart. He loves and adores his dad, would do absolutely anything for his dad, and this is what he gets. You listen to Ward go back into his office and slam the door, then almost immediately, you hear Rafe groan. All you want to do is rush in there, but you don't want him to know that you were listening. His dad is a soft subject and every time you start to tell him that his dad should treat him better, he shuts down. He doesn't like to talk about it.
After another minute, you walk in carefully and find your boyfriend leaning over the sink with his head down. His hair has clearly been messed with, telling you the stress is getting to him. He's shirtless, wearing only athletic shorts. You frown and walk a little closer, then speak.
"Morning," you chirp, putting a smile on your face. Rafe spins around and smiles when he sees you standing there in his shirt.
"Good morning, baby," he walks over and wraps his arms around you, pulling you close. You breathe in his familiar scent and hug him tightly, hoping to comfort him a bit.
"You doing okay?" you ask, smushed against his chest.
"Yes," he states, his voice even, "Sleep well?"
You could groan as he changes the subject, but instead, you plant a kiss on his chest and then rest your chin on his sternum as you look up at him. His eyes look tired, his hair messy, but he could not be more handsome to you.
"The best," you give him a cheesy grin. He smiles back and gives you a kiss on the forehead, then starts to pull away.
"I was thinking," he tells you as he steps toward the fridge, "About tonight-"
"You don't have to come," you cut him off, remembering his conversation with his dad, "It's okay. It's just some stupid dinner."
Rafe looks over at you like you're crazy. You thought by giving him a way out, he'd take it and handle things for his dad. But by the looks of things, he seems to think he has it under control.
"Of course I'm coming," he frowns, "Unless you don't want me there."
You shake your head quickly, "No, I do. I just thought, you know, if you have other stuff you need to take care of, well, it's okay."
Rafe's eyes soften as he stares at you, and you see his chest relax as he exhales. He runs his hand through his hair once again, messing it up even more. You cross your arms over your chest as you stand there.
"You heard," Rafe states.
It's not a question, it's a fact. He knows you know. You don't know what to say, so you just nod, ignoring the 'fuck' he whispers under his breath as he closes the fridge.
"Baby, I'm going to this dinner tonight. I want to be with you. I'll take care of the stupid generators before dinner even starts. Don't worry about it."
He's almost convincing, but you know him better than that. He's worries, but trying to hide it for your sake. Your dad had informed you last week that his old friend from college would be on the island with his family and they were coming for dinner. Originally, when you told Rafe about it, his response had been 'yawn' and he had not cared about attending, but when you mentioned that they had a nineteen year old son attending college in South Carolina that would be with them, Rafe asked you what time he should arrive.
You want to laugh at his statement about wanting to be with you, when in reality, you know he just wants to mark his territory with this college kid. Frankly, you could care less about the whole dinner and would rather just get take-out and watch movies with Rafe all night.
"Okay," you say, the only response you can think of that won't start a fight.
He steps over to you and pulls your chin up, giving you a gentle kiss.
"I promise I will get this taken care of," he stares at you, meaning it.
You nod, swallowing as you do so. You really don't want him getting kicked out of the house because he is too busy being jealous.
"Now," he smiles, "What do you want to eat?"
Rafe cooks you breakfast and you two sit in the kitchen as you laugh and eat off each other's plates, completely forgetting that Ward's office is right off the kitchen and he can probably hear the two of you acting like idiots. You don't particularly give a fuck about what Ward thinks, but you know Rafe does. Once you're done, he helps you do the dishes, mainly just standing behind you, resting his chin on your shoulder and reaching around you to grab the dishes once you've washed them.
He keeps 'accidentally' touching your butt in between his drying duties, but you don't complain. You just remind him that any one of his family members could walk in at any point, to which he simply tells you he doesn't care.
After the dishes, you two head upstairs and shower in Rafe's bathroom. Of course, with Rafe, showering together is not simply showering. You two are in there for so long that the water runs cold, but neither of you care. When he finally sets you back down, he smirks at the look on your face.
"Can you walk?"
He's proud of his work, you can tell, but you roll your eyes at him. Your stomach is still twisting and turning - it's always fucking amazing with him. You just nod, and when he takes his hands out from around your waist and stops holding you up, you have to grab onto him. Your legs feel like absolute jello.
"Just a minute," you tell him, and he laughs.
He laughs so loud that it echoes, making you smile. You love him like this, when he isn't moody or high or worried about anything. Even though he has every right to be.
"Asshole," you mutter as he laughs at you.
"Aw, come on, now," he shakes his head, smiling but no longer laughing, "I've got you, baby."
He shuts the water off with his free hand and keeps the other wrapped tightly around you. He's holding your entire body weight up with one arm and it's enough to turn you on again, which makes you groan.
"What?" he grins down at you.
You shake your head at him as he grabs a towel and wraps it loosely around you, then picks you up bridal style and uses your legs to push open the shower door. You know you probably could do this yourself now, but you fucking love when he takes care of you like this.
He opens the door to his bathroom and brings you over to his bed, laying you down with the towel under you. It absolutely does not cover your whole body and you're afraid of getting his mattress wet when he jumps in right beside you. No towel, no drying off, just soaking wet and naked.
"Rafe, what the hell, you're going to ruin your mattress," you sit up, trying to get up from the bed.
He wraps his arm around your waist and pulls you back in with him, and you know he's too strong to fight.
"I don't care," he says, burying his face into your neck and breathing you in.
You take a deep breath, grinning as he hits the sweet spot on your neck. You can feel his lips working, and you know a bruise will form in that spot momentarily, but you cannot care about that now. It feels too damn good.
"We have dinner with my parents tonight," you tell him as he pulls his lips from that spot and moves to another, "I can't show up with hickeys all over me."
Rafe looks up at you innocently, then shrugs and gets back to work on our neck. He kisses it for a second, then stops.
"You'll just have to wear something that covers everything, then, because I'm planning on leaving quite a few."
You laugh as he starts again. You bring your hands up to his hair and start running your fingers through it, making him moan against your skin.
"Oh, so that's what this is about," you tease him.
"I don't know what you're referring to," he denies. You grin.
"You just want me to be covered head to toe at dinner, huh?"
You can feel him grin against your neck but he doesn't respond, just continues kissing you. You let him, because it just feels so good, even though you know you should be getting home soon to get ready.
"Rafe, I should probably-" you say after a few minutes, but he stops you.
"Probably stay," he mumbles, finally pulling his face out of our neck and kissing you on the lips instead.
You could kiss him forever, you swear you could, but it's getting later and you still have no idea what you're going to wear.
"Babe," you pull away and speak against his lips, "I should get home."
He groans and collapses off of you, laying now only on his side of the mattress. You sit up and put your feet out on the floor, making sure your legs are working now. You let the towel fall on the floor, not even bothering to turn around as you know Rafe has a huge smirk on his face watching you search for your own clothes.
You slide your shirt over your head once you find it, then pull your shorts on once again. You find your bra but don't feel like bothering with it.
"Don't worry about your underwear," Rafe smirks from the bed, watching you search for it. You glare at him.
"Rafe," you groan.
He gives you his best cheeky grin, making you smile as well. You shake your head at him and then grab your bag from the floor, stuffing your phone and bra inside. Then, you walk over to your naked boyfriend and lean down to give him a kiss.
He grabs the back of your neck and tries to get you to continue the kiss, but you pull back against him and he lets you go.
"Please get up and dry off, I'm not sleeping on a moldy mattress," you tell him.
He grins, "Does that mean you'll sleep over again tonight?"
You raise you eyebrow at him, teasing him, "Not if the mattress is wet."
You walk over to his bedroom door and then turn, watching as he quickly stands up and pulls boxers over his body. His hair is still soaking wet, but the rest of his body looks pretty dry now.
"I'll put my mattress out in the sun," he tells you.
You roll your eyes and blow him a kiss, then pull open the door.
"I love you!" Rafe yells the second you exit his room, so you pull back and peak your head in once again. He smiles as you do.
"I love you, too. Don't be late."
Rafe listens to you and shows up to your house forty-five minutes before you had told him to be there. You are in the middle of straightening your hair, still in your robe, when you hear his voice downstairs talking to your brother. Quickly, you set the straightener down and walk out of your room, hurrying down the stairs. It's only been two hours, but you can't wait to see him.
"Yes, dude, let's play. I'm sure your sister's still upstairs, yeah?" you hear him say, just as you enter the living room.
"Not quite," you smile as he turns around.
He looks so handsome, wearing his long sleeve blue button up. He fixed his hair up from the way it looked this morning, and although it looks really good, you can't wait to mess it up later. You, on the other hand, only have half of your hair straightened and still have a robe on. You're thankful at least your makeup is done.
"Hey, baby," he grins, tucking his arm around your waist and pulling you to him to kiss him.
"Gross," your little brother remarks, firing up his Xbox to play a game with your boyfriend.
Rafe hits him lightly on the back of his head.
"Dude, one day, you'll understand," Rafe tell him, not removing his arm from around you, "Want me to come keep you company while you get ready?"
You shake your head, then point to your brother to silently tell Rafe to hang out with him. He doesn't have a lot of friends in school, so you know that will mean a lot to him. Rafe nods, then leans over to whisper in your ear.
"Just... call me, when it's time for you to get dressed, yeah?"
You roll our eyes and watch him smirk, then push him away. You start up the stairs again, watching as Rafe sits down on the couch beside your brother.
"Have fun," you tell them.
Once you get back upstairs, you finish up your hair and then step to your closet to figure out what to wear. You make up your mind just as you hear your door open slightly.
"Baby?" Rafe calls out.
You exit your closet and find him peaking his head into your room. When he sees you, still in your robe, he opens the door wider and slips inside, then shuts it.
"Doorbell rang. They're here."
You nod and pull your outfit from the closet, untying your robe and then stepping to your dresser to pick out underwear and a bra.
"Isn't this my job?" he comes up behind you, his arms wrapping around you and his hands taking yours, guiding you to the underwear and bra he wants you wearing.
"Honey, these don't even match," you turn around, holding the combination up as proof.
"That's what I want you to wear," he asserts, "And we don't have time to argue. Now are you going to get dressed, or am I going to have to do it for you?"
This is the Rafe you love. You can tell he's getting ready to assert his dominance over you at this dinner with the way he's already starting to behave. Even though sometimes it can be annoying, it's his way of showing you he cares about you and wants him all to himself.
"You might have to do it for me," you tease, biting your lip just to get him riled up.
"Fuck, baby," he whispers, leaning down.
Just as he's an inch away from your lips, you pull back.
"I really have to get dressed now."
He swears again, then collapses on your bed to watch the show. He smirks once you put on the underwear and bra he picked out for you, never taking his eyes off of you once as you continue to dress.
You hear your dad yell for you from downstairs, so you walk over and hold out your hand for Rafe to take.
"Best behavior, yes?" you ask him as you pull him up.
He leans down and kisses you, wrapping an arm around your waist.
"We'll see," he teases you.
You roll your eyes and drag him out of your room with your hand in his. He allows it, mostly because he gets to look at your ass as you walk in front of him. You two head down the stairs quickly, hearing new voices in the living room.
"Ah, here she is," your dad exclaims as you and Rafe appear, "Honey, this is my buddy, Michael, his wife, Caroline, and their son, Will. Guys, this is my daughter, Y/N, and her boyfriend, Rafe."
"Lovely to meet you," Michael says to you, his smile warm and friendly. He then holds out his hand for Rafe to shake, which luckily is not the hand that he has tightly wrapped around your waist.
"You, too, thanks for coming," you say politely.
Will steps forward, and you hear Rafe scoff.
"Nice to meet you, Y/N," he says, holding his hand out for you to shake.
You can feel Rafe staring at his outstretched hand, but you reach out anyway. You ignore him when he tightens his grip around your waist. When Will doesn't immediately drop your hand, Rafe speaks up.
"I'm Rafe," your boyfriend informs him.
Will drops your hand and glances at him only for a second before he looks away.
"Good to meet you, man," Will nods, then extends his hand to Rafe as well. You can tell it's forced.
"Yeah," Rafe snaps back, squeezing Will's hand just a bit too hard as they shake. After a second, both boys drop hands.
"Relax," you whisper only to him, not loud enough that anyone else could hear. Will and his family turn back to your folks and your brother, leaving the two of you to bicker in peace.
"He looked at you like-" he starts, but you cut him off by stepping front of him and setting your hand on his chest.
"Baby," you warn him, "Relax."
You repeat yourself, feeling the tension in his body drop. He just nods his head, wanting so badly to pull you into him but knows he can't because it would draw attention. And more than anything, he doesn't want Will to know he feels threatened.
"Is everyone ready to eat?" your mom asks, pointing to the dining room just off the kitchen.
Rafe reaches down and takes your hand as everyone moves into the dining room. The two of you wind up entering last, so everyone watches as Rafe pulls your chair out for you, then pushes it in once you're seated. Rafe glares at Will as he continues to stare, which causes him to look away. Once Rafe is seated, he immediately rests his hand on your thigh.
Your dad starts rambling on with Michael at one end of the table about whether or not he's caught any of the games recently, so your mom and Caroline launch into conversation with the kids.
"So, Will, how do you like USC?" your mom asks him.
Your brother passes the chicken to Rafe, which he first places on your plate, then on his own. You thank him quietly, not being able to tell his mood anymore. He hands you the dish of chicken and points to your dad, telling you to pass it as he returns his hand to your leg under the table.
"It's great," Will speaks up, "Classes are hard, but nothing I can't handle."
Rafe snorts, but keeps his head down so as not to be too direct. You set your hand on his under the table and give it a squeeze, telling him to knock it off.
"That's great," your mom smiles, glancing only for a second at you and Rafe, "Y/N's been looking at schools."
Will glances at you as you look up and smile to your mom. Rafe hates talking about you going to college, because it means you might leave him. He had decided when he graduated that college wasn't his route, and you saw nothing wrong with that.
"What schools are you thinking about?" Will asks you.
"Um," you hesitate, glancing at Rafe only for a second before you start again, "Chapel Hill. It's close, you know."
You're trying your best to keep the college talk to a minimum for Rafe's sake, so you keep your answer brief. Will catches onto how uncomfortable Rafe is.
"Any particular reason you want to stay close?" Will asks, already knowing the answer full well.
Truth is, Will couldn't care less about you. But Rafe being so territorial earlier pissed him off, and he's doing whatever he can to get under his skin.
Rafe looks up at Will and glares at him for asking such a ridiculous question, while he squeezes your leg under the table again. You're fully aware of what Will is trying to do to your boyfriend, so you set your hand over his again to relax him.
"My family," you reply, keeping your tone light even though you could tell him off right here and now.
Will nods, not satisfied with your answer. You hope and pray that the conversation is over, until your mother speaks up again.
"Well, sweetheart, I hope you don't let us impact your decision on where you attend," she says, to which you shake your head.
"It's fine, Mom," you tell her, trying to get her to drop it.
"You need to go wherever you want. Nobody gets to make that decision for you," she glances at Rafe now, who is using his fork to pick at his food. He's only taken a few bites.
"I think," Rafe speaks up, still staring at his plate, "Y/N will be successful anywhere she goes and sitting at a table speculating will not help her make up her mind."
You held your breath when your boyfriend started to speak because you were unsure of what he would say, but when he finishes, you smile softly at him and reach over to stroke the back of his neck as a thank you. He looks to you as you touch him and smiles back.
"You know a lot about colleges, Rafe?" Will asks.
Rafe tears his eyes from you and looks to Will, a look in his eye that you've only seen a few times. It's the look he often gives when he's about to deck some dude in the face.
"I know a lot about my girlfriend," Rafe corrects him, not breaking his stare. You keep your hand stroking the back of his head as a way to try and keep him calm.
"Ah, so you don't go to school, then?" Will knows he's stirring the pot now, so much so that both dads have stopped talking to one another and are listening to the boys.
"Rafe works for his father," you speak up, defending Rafe.
"Ward Cameron," your dad tells Will, "He's a very talented businessman."
"Oh," Will replies, and you hope he'll drop it, "So you just live off daddy's money, then."
Rafe slams his hand down on the table as you close your eyes, listening to the plates and silverware clatter. You move your hand down to his back now, rubbing up and down.
"That's enough, Will," Caroline says quietly to her son.
Will doesn't listen, just moves his glance over to you, watching as you stroke Rafe's back. He notices Rafe's hand is at an angle and can tell that it's on your leg, so he decides to push it even more.
"Why are you even dating this guy anyway?" he asks.
"That's it," Rafe stands up from the table quickly, "You got something to fucking say, why don't you say it to me outside?"
"Rafe," you say, your voice stern.
You look to your little brother, who is staring up at Rafe with a terrified expression. Your brother looks up to Rafe, and this is not the example you want him to follow. You look to your mother, who has her head down, Will's mother, who looks horrified, and Will's father, who looks concerned. Your father almost looks proud of Rafe. And Will, well, he looks scared, too.
"Nothing to say now?" Rafe scoffs, "You were such a big talker a second ago, now you're just gonna sit there like a little bitch?"
"Okay," you say as you stand up, setting both of your hands on Rafe's arms, "Excuse us, please."
You start to shove Rafe in the direction of the stairs, knowing the only place you won't be heard is up in your room. Rafe doesn't break his stare with Will until you reach the stairs.
"Go. Now," you demand, pushing him again. His chest is going up and down rapidly, the adrenaline rushing through his body not helping him to calm down.
He rushes up the stairs with you behind, then opens your bedroom door. He silently allows you to walk through first, then enters behind you and slams it shut.
"What a fucking prick," Rafe says the second the door is closed, "I'm gonna beat the shit out of that guy-"
"Rafe," you interrupt him, making him look up at you, "I asked you to be on your best behavior tonight. This night was about my dad, not you."
You're trying to keep your voice calm so he doesn't start screaming, or feel like you're completely against him.
"What did you expect me to do, babe? Sit there like a bitch while he talks all kinds of shit about me? You know that's not me," he scoffs. He runs his hands through his hair, messing it up.
"I expected you to act like an adult," you correct him, trying not to give in when you see the pained look in his eyes.
"I had it under control," he tells you, his voice quieter. You laugh and throw your hands up in the air.
"Just like you have the fucking generators under control, right?"
You speak before you think and when you finally look back at Rafe, you wish instantly you could take it back. You cover your mouth as you stare at him, watching as he closes his eyes and tries to swallow his emotions before the tears start to come up. The one person who is supposed to believe him when he says he will handle something, doesn't. And that hurts him.
You rush forward and put your hands on his chest, then speak, "Baby, I-"
"Don't," he tells you, reaching up and taking your hands off of his body, letting them fall to your sides. His voice is strained, like he really is holding back tears.
"Rafe, I didn't mean that," you tell him.
You want so badly to reach up and touch him, to brush away the water forming in his eyes. He looks so hurt, focusing his eyes on anywhere in the room except for you. He knows if he looks at you, he'll cry for sure.
After a second, he takes a deep breath and lets out a small cough, then steps toward your bedroom door.
"You're just gonna leave?" you say weakly, not turning around to face him.
You hear as he grabs the door handle, but he doesn't pull the door open yet. He inhales, then exhales, then speaks.
"I'm not leaving," he says quietly, so you turn around to look at him, "I'm going to go downstairs, apologize, and finish the dinner I committed to attending. Then, I'm leaving. I'll go take care of the goddamn generators to show you and Ward and everyone else that I can, in fact, handle my own shit."
You feel so guilty as you stare at him, wondering how it was only a few hours ago that the two fo you were giggling and naked in his bed.
"I know you can, baby," you tell him, tears starting to well up at the thought of him leaving like this, "I'm so sorry. I was just frustrated, that's not how I really feel. Please don't be angry with me."
You step forward and set your hands on his face, removing one to pull his hand off of the handle. Both of you have tears in your eyes as you stare at each other. Rafe can't take it, he brings one hand up to push hair out of your face.
"I could never be angry with you," he whispers, "You're my girl."
You smile as a tear falls from your eye, but he brushes it away with his thumb quickly.
"Forever," you confirm.
He pulls you into him and hugs you tightly, never wanting to let go. After a minute of breathing you in, he reaches down and takes your hand.
"Come on," he tells you.
The two of you exit your room and start down the stairs, both looking at each other as you notice the silence coming from downstairs. Once you reach the dining room, you see everyone sitting in complete and awkward silence, looking up at the two of you when you enter. Rafe releases your hand and sets it on the small of your back instead as he looks around the room.
"Please excuse my behavior, everyone. I'm sorry. I should not have acted that way," Rafe states, his voice even and emotionless. You know he doesn't mean it, but you don't mind. Will scoffs at his apology, earning a glare from you.
"You have nothing to apologize for, Rafe," your father speaks up, hands folded in front of him.
Both you and Rafe snap your heads over to look at your dad. He looks serious, and you take note of the expression on Michael's face. Embarrassed. You wonder now, what could've possibly been said while you two were gone.
"Yes, sir, I do-" Rafe starts, but your father holds his hand up to stop him.
"He does, he's a dick," Will mutters.
"Will!" Caroline raises her voice now.
Rafe opens his mouth to speak again, but you set your hand on his chest to stop him when you see your father start to speak.
"Michael, I think it's time you all left my home, now."
"I think you're right."
Both men's voices are stern and serious, not what they were an hour ago. Michael stands up and so does Caroline, much to your mother's protest. Michael then grabs onto the back of Will's shirt collar and drags him up from the table. Your mother shows them out, quietly apologizing to Caroline. You and Rafe just watch as they exit the house, not saying a word.
"Sir," Rafe looks over at your dad, who is now standing, "I'm so-"
"It's not your fault, Rafe," he shakes his head, "His son's a dick."
You and Rafe both laugh when your dad says that, and you feel Rafe relax as he pulls you into him and kisses your temple. You relax too, knowing it's all good. Will's gone and you and Rafe made up, so everything else is just fine.
Rafe turns around to talk to your little brother about his behavior, and you look over at your dad. He's smiling at you and when he catches your eye, he winks. And you know, just like that, that he will always have your back over anyone else's.
You free yourself from Rafe's grip and go to give your father a hug, grateful for him.
"He's a good man," your dad whispers to you.
You turn around to look at Rafe, watching as he talks to your little brother.
"Yeah, he is," you agree.
Rafe catches your eye and gives you a cheesy grin, then turns his attention back to your brother. You honestly believe that you could not be more in love with him than you are.
"Hey, Dad?" you ask, looking up at him.
He looks down with a raised eyebrow, as if to ask what you need.
"Do you know anyone who has any generators?"
Your father thinks for a moment, then says, "Yeah, I think Teddy might still have some up at the store. Why do you ask?"
"Rafe needs some for his dad. It's kinda urgent."
Your dad smiles down at you, then pats your shoulder.
"I'll go give Teddy a call."
He excuses himself just as Rafe walks up behind you and wraps his arms around you. You smile as he leans around and kisses your cheek.
"I love you," he whispers in your ear, leaving a little kiss underneath it.
"So much that you'll help me with the dishes?" you gasp, turning around in his arms and smiling.
He groans playfully and tightens his grip around you so neither one of you have to start doing dishes.
"Can't we just skip to the fun part where we go upstairs?" he whines.
You laugh, "We had sex, like, five hours ago."
"Exactly!" he exclaims, "Five hours ago! I'm drying out here, babe."
You laugh again, rolling your eyes at him.
"Rafe, Y/N, that table isn't going to clear itself!" your mother yells from the kitchen, where she and your brother are putting leftover food away.
"Yes ma'am," Rafe groans back at her, hearing a slight laugh from the kitchen.
You two start clearing dishes, which really means you and Rafe stack as many plates in his hands and see how many he can carry to the kitchen all at once. You've almost got all of them, you giggling at Rafe trying to act all manly.
"Don't drop them," you tease him. He rolls his eyes at you.
"If I can hold your naked body up in the shower this morning because someone fucked them too hard and you couldn't stand, let alone walk, I think I can manage a few empty plates," he smirks, keeping his voice low in case of wandering ears.
"Rafe!" you exclaim, your cheeks starting to get red. He laughs loudly, which in turn makes you laugh.
"Alright, kids," your dad enters the dining room, "Good news. Teddy's got three generators. Says you could even go pick them up tonight."
You glance up at Rafe, holding your breath. You hadn't yet told him you asked your dad about generators, hoping your dad would tell you independently about them so you could tell Rafe.
Rafe sets the stack of plates down on the table and then looks over at you, being the only person who knew he needed generators.
"I just asked if he knew of anyone. I wanted to help you out," you defend yourself, "I know you can take care of your own shit, but that doesn't always mean you should have to."
Rafe stares at you, expressionless. You just know he's mad. You shouldn't have asked your dad, you think to yourself.
Which is why it surprises the shit out of you when Rafe steps over and wraps his arms around you. He pulls you close, exhaling a sigh a relief.
"Thank you, baby," he whispers to you.
After a second, he pulls away, keeping one arm around you, and looks at your dad.
"Thank you, sir," Rafe smiles, "I'll go pick them up here in a bit."
Your dad nods, stepping forward and patting Rafe on the back, then picks up the stack of plates you two were handling and takes them into the kitchen.
"Shit, babe, I can't believe it. This is awesome," he smiles.
"I'm really happy he found some," you agree. He leans down and kisses the top of your head.
"Go pack a bag," he demands, whispering against the top of your head, "We'll go get the generators and then you're staying the night with me. Just like we planned."
You're not sure what it is, but something about Rafe when he is assertive and demanding just turns you on. Anything he does, really, turns you on, but that one always gets you. You nod your head, standing on your tip-toes to give him a kiss. He makes it rougher than it usually is, letting you know he's ready to get you home and in bed.
"Go on, now," he says once he breaks away, smacking your ass to get you to go.
You nod and bite your lip, practically running up the stairs. Quickly, you throw random shit into a bag and grab a phone charger, then hurry back down the stairs. Rafe is waiting for you at the bottom, car keys in hand. He thanks both of your parents for dinner and promises your little brother he will beat him at Xbox again next time. Then, he takes your hand and leads you toward the front door as you wave to your parents.
When you get out to Rafe's truck, he opens the passenger door for you, then takes your bag and tosses it in the backseat. He climbs in the drivers seat but doesn't turn the car on, he just looks at you.
"What?" you grin at him. He licks his lips and then smirks.
"Get over here," he tells you. You look confused for a moment, so he pats his lap to tell you right where he wants you.
"Rafe, we're in my fucking driveway," you say, but you can't help the smile growing on your lips.
"Get your ass over here or I will make you come over here," he speaks.
You can feel his demanding words causing all kinds of shit to happen in your body, mainly in your underwear, and you climb over to sit in his lap, straddling him.
"This is where you belong, yeah?" he asks you, kissing the exposed skin just above your breasts.
"Yeah," you agree, tangling your hands in his hair.
"And you're my fucking girl, yeah?" he questions, moving up to the sweet spot on your neck once again.
"Oh, yeah," you grin. He smirks against your neck and then brings his lips up to meet yours.
pairings | jj maybank x fem!shy!kook!reader and featuring bff!sarah cameron x fem!bff!shy!kook!reader and bff!kiara carrera x fem!bff!shy!kook!reader.
summary | in which, there’s five times where [y/n] proves jj wrong and only one time that he proves her wrong.
word count | 7.4k.
warnings | angst, a bit of rude!jj, mentions of anxiety / panic attacks, abuse, abusive!ex!rafe, sl*t shaming, abusive!parents, alcoholism, fluff???
a/n | i NEVER thought i’d end up back at my jj obsession / phase, yet here i am??? anyways, i’ve always loved the whole jj x kook!reader fics / one shots that i read (mostly, because it reminds me of and gives me a, sort of, enemies to lovers vibe, WHICH i’m a HUGE sucker for???) this is a bit inspired by some family issues going on at home and i just know jj is the ultimate character to relate to that; this is really just a way for me to cope. also, no hate to rafe (sorry for adding him in as the abusive and toxic ex). i know he’s done a lot of shitty things on the show, but i genuinely love him and believe that he deserves to redeem himself. i hope that the writers think about giving him a redemption arc at some point in the show. anyways, i’m writing this on my phone because i’m not able to write on tumblr on my laptop at the moment, so sorry if you see ANY terrible grammatical errors. i hope this makes up for the WEEKS of lack of posting new imagines (or really ANYTHING). i’ve been helping my family to prepare our new house and pack before we move in and we don’t have wifi there yet (and the service is kinda crappy). so, that’s one of the main reasons for me writing this out on my phone. SO, without further ado, i hope this imagine is enjoyable. also, hopefully, i’ll be able to have more motivation to write more obx x reader imagines / one shots because i really love both rafe and jj and i have so many ideas for writing for them!! maybe for kiara and sarah too? i’m not entirely sure though. gif creds to owner!
THE ONE THING SHE COULD say about jj maybank is that he always never fails to surprise her. he could say the same about her.
to most people, of which consists of most of the kooks—the more wealthiest and supremacist-types—jj maybank is just a reckless piece of trash that can’t resist a fight—whether it’s physical or verbal.
but [y/n]? not one single bone in her body feels that way about him, nor thinks of him like that—even when they barely knew the other, once upon a time.
now it’s true, she only knew of him, the same for him. and he was never truly nice to her—it was because of which side of outer banks and family she comes from. but, that doesn’t mean that [y/n] let the way he treated her, make her give up on needing to prove herself to him.
to her, she has always seen him as a fairly attractive boy that cares deeply for his friends, loves to surf, and doesn’t trust very easily—thus, why he holds so many kooks responsible for the way only a few particular snotty and bratty-like kooks had treated him and his friends.
now, being on separate sides of communities and towns—one being a kook and the other being a pogue—it was very easy for jj to judge [y/n], despite her never joining in on the disgusting traditions that most of the kooks commit towards the pogues. in fact, she’s always hated it; she has never understood why both groups can’t just accept each other and put their differences aside.
but, to be fair, she’s always been an empath, always wanting to help everyone. so, having to deal with the whole ‘pogues versus kooks’ tensions has always been very overwhelming for her because she can’t fix it. too bad jj didn’t know this before he decided that she was just like the rest of them.
but, [y/n] was desperate to prove herself to him. especially, after hearing a few of his conversations with her best friends about her.
there’d been a few times where the pogues would be hanging out with sarah and kiara—[y/n] had been there long before them—and she’d hear how insulting and cruel jj would be about her.
as much as she hated to admit it, she hated the fact that someone who didn’t even fully know her was judging her based on her social status.
that’s why she set out to prove him wrong, there being a total of five different times that [y/n] left the maybank boy utterly speechless over her being completely different than he’d first initially thought.
the first time:
“look, [y/n/n]. it’s not that bad of a situation as you may think.” kiara begins to say, but then snaps her mouth shut, upon noticing the deadly glare that her friend directs at her.
“‘not that bad’? kie, do you even hear yourself right now? maybe it doesn’t seem bad for you. but, for me? god, he already hates my guts! how can this not be bad?” [y/n] groans as she paces around her bedroom, opting to freak out, instead of trying to be calm and collected and level-headed—like how she is most of the time. i guess, there’s a first time for everything.
“hey.” sarah starts to say in a gentle tone, suddenly in front of her best friend and placing her hands on [y/n]’s shoulders, bringing her to stop her pacing and comforting her immensely. sarah’s always had that kind of comforting affect on her.
“everything’s going to be fine. we convinced jj to give you a chance, alright? and besides… we’re going to be right there with you, okay?” she murmurs once more, hoping to calm down the stressed-out and wide-eyed girl stood in front of her.
[y/n]’s terrified eyes move from sarah’s kind and gentle ones, to kiara’s wise ones. as her eyes catch kiara’s, it’s as if she’s asking for confirmation.
kiara nods.
sighing in defeat, she nods, setting down her book on her messy bed as she lets the two girls drag her out of her bedroom and down the stairs to her living room.
breath hitching in her throat, [y/n] comes face-to-face with the rest of the extremely intimidating pogues.
her nervous eyes catch her best friends’ encouraging ones, instantly feeling out of place. they both nod, motioning for her to introduce herself.
but, instead, she rushes to turn and run back up the stairs to the safety of her book and her bedroom.
but, sarah and kiara are already expecting this and block her way before she can even make it up the stairs.
kiara shakes her head at [y/n] and sarah sighs before leading her to the couch, near where john b, pope, and jj are sat.
“guys, this is [y/n].” sarah happily introduces [y/n], expecting her friend to make some sort of greeting. she doesn’t.
after several seconds of [y/n] staring at her fidgeting hands, throughout the awkward silence, she groans. “you should’ve just left me in my room with my books.” she grumbles.
[y/n]’s response shocks jj. most kooks jump at the opportunity to talk about themselves.
but [y/n]? she couldn’t feel more sick to her stomach and uncomfortable to be under the spotlight and attention of her best friends’ group of friends.
that day was probably the most uncomfortable she’d ever felt in her entire life. even with all of the events she’s forced to go to—this doesn’t really help her very well with her anxiety—the feeling of not being welcomed by the pogues was still one of the worst experiences she’d ever endured.
sure, john b and pope were as welcome as ever—with both of them being completely in love with sarah and kiara, they trusted them immediately when they insisted, so many times, that even though their best friend happened to be a kook, [y/n] was nothing like rafe, or any of the other cocky kooks that the pogues had to deal with daily.
but, jj, however, was quiet, discreetly observing the nervous girl.
after that day was over, [y/n] went back up to her room, trying to hold back the humiliated tears that tried to desperately escape.
she barely left her room after that, too embarrassed of her shy behavior. she wished she could just be confident for once, but the complicated life she lived, made it harder for her.
but, when [y/n] did leave her house again—it was about almost an entire month later—it was to go to the beach and to relax. little did she know that she’d run into the pogues—including, jj.
the second time:
[y/n] was reading her book, feet resting comfortably in between the sand and the water. she had finally gotten some peace away from the hectic atmosphere of the place she was supposed to call home.
hearing a bunch of hollers, followed by footsteps, she looks up.
there the pogues stand, excited looks on their faces. all except jj, who simply wears a curious expression.
“h-hey, you guys!” [y/n] says, managing to keep the stutters to a minimum.
“hey, [y/n]. reading your book?” pope asks, nodding to the hard copy in her hand.
she nods, grateful to herself for not screwing up yet.
“well, it was nice talking to you.” pope says again awkwardly, after a few seconds of silence.
he clears his throat and motions to his girlfriend to follow him.
“we’re, uh, gonna go out to the water.” he says as quickly as possible, pulling kiara with him, who waves at her friend with a smile, before excitedly racing him into the water.
john b rolls his eyes at his friend’s weirdness. “yeah, sorry about him. he’s really bad at handling awkward conversations.” he states, letting out his own awkwardness through a small chuckle.
[y/n] nods nervously, before speaking up herself. “he and i have that in common.” her lips twist and press in together to form her famously-known awkward smile.
suddenly jj speaks up. “hey, kook princess.”
[y/n] snaps her head up to look at him, half shocked that he’s even talking directly to her, and the other half hurt that he only sees her as a kook. isn’t she more than just some social status?
“oh-um, hi.” she mumbles, trying to ignore the unshed tears that are now clouding her [y/e/c] eyes.
noticing the hurt look on her best friend’s face, sarah glares at jj, as if asking him, “what the hell is your problem?”
jj falters, mentally cursing himself for his words coming out so wrong. idiot, idiot, idiot. the girls just told you that she’s not like the rest of those assholes and trying to prove herself to you! and what do you do? you call her the one thing she hates being called. dumbass.
as more negative thoughts cross his mind, jj bites down onto his bottom lip, trying hard not to be his usual rude self. now, of course, there’s nothing wrong with him being himself. except, for the fact that [y/n] is a very sensitive girl. if he says anything else—similar to the nickname he’d just called her, or any of the other bad things he said about her, without even knowing her—it could ruin any chances of actually getting to know the girl.
john b notices the growing tension between both jj and [y/n] and decides that this is the time to pull his girlfriend away from the awkwardness.
sarah hesitates. “[y/n/n], are you going to be okay over here?” she asks gently, ignoring the maybank boy as he moves to sit down beside her best friend. she’s obviously annoyed at him for being so insulting towards [y/n], whether it was intentional or not.
sensing the annoyance of his best friend’s girlfriend, jj looks down at the sand and starts to trace his fingers around it absentmindedly.
[y/n] sighs and looks up at her friend. “yep, all good.” she states as she flashes a fake smile towards her worried friend.
sarah wears an unconvinced expression, brows knitting together in further concern for her best friend.
“i promise.” [y/n] states once more, in order to convince her best friend as she waves her book around in the air as proof. “see? i’ve got this entire book to myself. now, go have fun with your boyfriend and pope and kie, alright?”
reluctantly, sarah nods and allows john b to tug her to enter the water.
it’s quiet for the next few moments—aside from the excited yells of the rest of the pogues—as [y/n] opens up her book once more.
just when she begins to start reading again, jj clears his throat nervously as he glances up at her.
[y/n] stops reading, waiting for him to say what he needs to, but keeps her eyes trained on her book as she closes it once again.
“i-i’m sorry.” he murmurs quietly, swallowing his pride as she whips her head up in his direction.
“w-what?” she croaks out, due to becoming so emotional over the nickname he’d recently just called her seconds ago.
realizing how dry her throat is, [y/n] shakes her head and clears her throat. “what do you mean?” she asks again, voice more clear.
“for the way i treated you before knowing you—for insulting you. and for just now calling you ‘kook princess’. i don’t know why i said it, but i genuinely didn’t mean for it to hurt you.” he admits, shrugging as she lets out a breath of shock.
“wow.” she breathes, causing him to quirk a raised brow at her.
“what?” he questions, face going from his once nervous one, to his all-too-familiar cocky one. “pogue caught your tongue?” he teases before throwing a wink at her, attempting to lighten the mood with his cheesy pun.
she laughs—real and cute, rather than the fake one she always uses around people she doesn’t trust—and jj finds himself liking the sound.
“no. i just… from the way the girls talked about you when they were trying to convince me to give you a chance, i’d assumed you were a flirty guy who held his pride against everything else. it’s just refreshing to know you’re not like every other guy around here.” she explains, wearing a thoughtful smile.
jj chuckles, shaking his head. he doesn’t say anything as a light seems to go off in [y/n]’s head.
“also, don’t worry about hurting me. i’ve been hurt plenty in my life, and i don’t expect for that stop now. i’m used to it.” she murmurs, trying keep her ‘i’m fine’ mask on her face, in order to hide the face of a broken girl with a not-so-perfect-life. she just got him to be, at least, civil with her. she wasn’t going to do anything that would ruin that.
jj’s eyes widen in shock, again being left speechless by the mysterious girl as she shrugs and goes back to her book.
to say [y/n] left him more curious about her than before, would be an understatement.
before they’d officially met, he knew of her family and was almost sure she had this picture perfect life as a kook.
but, hearing those words fall from her lips and noticing the look on her face, he couldn’t help but wonder if there was something else going on in her life—something not-so-great. if only he knew.
and sure enough, there was other things going on—things that would surprise him more than the last.
a few weeks later, when she’d been invited by the pogues to hang out with them in town, [y/n] proves jj wrong about having a great life as a kook.
but, sadly, it wasn’t a happy moment of being left surprised—it was more of terrifying moment for the both of them.
the third time:
“what the hell is this, [y/n]?!” an angry voice exclaims—one belonging only to her ex-boyfriend—as he races over to her and her newfound friends.
she freezes, wincing, as a chill goes through her body over hearing that all-too-familiar voice.
turning to sarah, she utters her words in only a hoarse whisper. “h-he’s right b-behind me, isn’t he?”
[y/n] watches as her friend nervously nods.
ignoring the curious and confused looks of the boys, a trembling sigh leaves her lips as sarah watches her brother, hoping to god he won’t do anything in public.
“oh, god.” [y/n] mumbles shakily, clenching her eyes shut in fear.
kiara steps forward, knowing the terrified look on her friend’s face all-too-well. “you don’t have to talk to him, y’know? we can go somewhere else.” she murmurs gently, not wanting her friend to go through this alone.
[y/n] opens her eyes and shakes her head, keeping the unshed tears at bay. “kie, don’t you get it? i can’t. he’ll never leave me alone. i have to.” she whispers more to herself than to kiara.
kiara nods, sighing.
pope and john b turn to each other, wearing the same confused look, having also noticed how scared the girl is.
jj simply watches [y/n], an unexpected wave of worry and concern over her filling him.
with another trembling sigh leaving her lips, she slowly turns around to face rafe, plastering on a calm, but fake, smile onto her lips.
“hi. h-how are you?” she asks, barely able to get the words out as she walks over to him.
“‘how am i’? oh, man. i wonder how i am, when i see my girlfriend slutting it up with trash and my sister?” he exclaims, throwing glares at the pogues.
[y/n]’s lips form into a frown, brows furrowing.
“rafe, there’s no need to be rude. just because they don’t come from figure eight, doesn’t mean they’re trash.” she shakily says, trying not to talk too much to the point of enraging him. “and secondly, i think you’re forgetting that we’re not together anymore.” she mumbles uncomfortably, glancing away from him to look at the crowd of people that have started to watch the exchange between the ex-couple.
rafe’s eyes—ones that she used to absolutely adore—light up in irritation. “how dare you talk to me like that?” he spits out, instantly grabbing onto her wrist—a little too harshly—causing a shocked, but scared, gasp to leave her lips as she looks up at him again through fear.
despite not knowing her that well, jj steps forward, jaw clenching as he notices the familiarly terrified look on [y/n]’s face—he knows abuse when he sees it.
sarah notices too, stepping forward. “rafe, let go of her! you’re hurting her!” she exclaims, glaring at him.
rafe ignores her. instead, he yanks [y/n]’s arm and pulls her into an alley away from the pogues, assuming they’ll mind their own business.
he slams her against the wall, only becoming more frustrated by every second as she whimpers in absolute fear.
as his breaths become more shallow, trying to calm himself, the pogues arrive at the end of the alley, watching the situation unfold before their eyes in shock.
“rafe-“ [y/n] begins to say, only for him to lose it and abruptly back-hand her in a harsh slap.
a sharp cry leaves her lips as she lifts her hand up to cup her now red and marked cheek.
“did i fucking say you could speak?” rafe seethes angrily as the pogues gasp in shock, all except jj, who begins to start walking forward frustratedly.
rafe looks up, noticing jj walking forward and the rest of the pogues following behind him.
not feeling like dealing with them today, he turns back to his ex-girlfriend and spits in her face, “stay the fuck away from them.”
then, he lets go of her and walks off before jj can reach him.
kiara and sarah rush over to their friend as [y/n] falls to the ground in a state of both shock and pain.
“[y/n]! are you okay?” kiara cries out, tears falling to her cheeks as she and sarah try to lift [y/n] up.
as jj catches [y/n]’s eyes, worry takes over him as he notices her expression.
“i-i’m fine. i’m fine.” she says, looking like she’s lost in her own thoughts. there’s a look in her eyes, one that makes all of the pogues share the same concerned expressions.
that day was a huge wake-up call for [y/n].
now that her friends had witnessed that entire situation between rafe and her—it was sadly a normal occurrence—she had a lot of explaining to do.
the pogues had brought her back to the chateau. they let her shower and calm down a bit, before they asked her about it.
but, when she explained it—that what happened in the alley wasn’t the first time—that’s when they put it all together. rafe was abusing her throughout most of their relationship.
sarah and kiara were nonetheless shocked, since they’re [y/n]’s best friends and hadn’t known that information. all they knew was that rafe was emotionally abusive towards her, not physically abusive.
they’d gotten up and hugged [y/n] so tightly she almost couldn’t breathe, both crying about how sorry they were.
sarah was sorry more than anyone else, feeling so guilty that her brother would do those terrible things to her best friend.
john b and pope didn’t ask her to talk about her experiences, but made sure she knew that they’d always be there for her.
and jj? well, let’s just say they became a lot more closer than before.
but, the next time she leaves him shocked, it’s more of a pained shock than anything else.
the fourth time:
her previous conversation with kiara is abruptly interrupted when [y/n]’s eyes catches something across the area of john b’s place that absolutely breaks her heart.
her heart stops as she gapes at the scene before her, kiara’s statement going completely over her head as she freezes and her phone slips through her now shaky hands.
kiara stops her statement when she jumps in surprise at the sound of [y/n]’s phone hitting the ground. “[y/n/n]? honey, what’s going on?” she questions, waiting for her friend to answer her. but, she doesn’t.
[y/n]’s [y/e/c] eyes fill up with blinding tears as she continues to watch jj and his random hookup dance in the middle of the boneyard.
kiara decides to watch what her friend is clearly watching in pain. both [y/n] and kiara watch as the touron practically shoves her tongue down the maybank boy’s throat.
after noticing the devastation and heartache in her friend’s tearful gaze, kiara places a gentle hand on [y/n]’s shoulder.
she gives her an understanding nod, when [y/n] jumps in shock, snapping out of her daze, and turning to her. 
kiara drops down to the ground to hand her friend her dropped phone. once [y/n] has her cell phone in her hands, she shoves it into her pocket and sighs shakily.
looking back over at kiara, [y/n] nods back to her, motioning for her to lead her to the beer keg as a distraction from the fact that the boy she’s grown to love is flirting with someone other than her.
but, letting [y/n] use alcohol as a distraction probably wasn’t the best idea. especially, because of her family’s history of alcoholism. although, this is something [y/n] had kept a secret from the pogues, including, sarah and kiara.
so, how could have kiara known that her best friend’s family are mostly alcoholics? or that things at home haven’t been all-perfect for [y/n]—like everyone had assumed.
how could she have known that the reason [y/n] always rejected the idea of drinking, or ever going near alcohol, was because she didn’t want to become the one thing she hated the most? and how could she know that because of seeing jj with some other girl, it had been the final and last straw that made her give up on fighting her alcoholic gene and just let herself mix her emotions with alcohol?
how could anyone know any of those things, when [y/n] rarely ever opened up about her personal life and hated being vulnerable?
but, it didn’t matter that she was on the verge of becoming her parents. it didn’t matter, because, soon enough, the truth was going to spill out.
it all started when [y/n] had become drunk off of her ass and ended up dancing with some touron.
kiara had gone to sit with pope, around the fire, not realizing of the tension that was slowly growing between her two best friends.
and [y/n] was only getting more and more intoxicated by every second. by this point, jj has already taken notice of this.
it’s almost like a bomb is ticking it’s countdown over the next few minutes as jj and [y/n] stare heatedly at each other. she continues to dance drunkenly with the stranger behind her and jj continues to stare at her with an unreadable expression as the girl beside him tries to desperately get his attention.
it’s almost as if time has frozen, like everyone else falls away, and it’s just them, staring at each other with equally longing and jealous expressions.
and then, [y/n] annoyedly turns away from him and walks back over to the keg, the stranger following behind her like a lost puppy.
as she fills up her cup once more and goes to down more of the alcohol, she pretends to not care about the fact that jj walks over to them with the girl—the one that he’d been flirting with before—trailing behind with a bored and annoyed look.
“are you done?” he questions in a strained voice, his expression clearly showing how jealous he is. or mad. but, at this point, [y/n] is too drunk to notice.
an annoyed look crosses her face as she takes one big gulp before slamming the cup into the guy’s hands from behind her, the drink slightly sloshing around in its cup and hitting the top of his shirt. then, she turns back to jj, brows arched in that way that always said she was thinking, “really?”.
“excuse me? jj, do you have a problem with me having a good time?” she questions in a surely displeased tone as she cocks her to the the side as she glares at him, almost challenging him to piss her off—this is a rare moment for her, considering she’s never this confident. at this point, the only reason she’s being so confident and open like this, is because of the fact that she’s not sober at the moment.
his jaw clenches, obviously trying to keep his cool as he speaks next through gritted teeth. “i don’t think you should be drinking so much. especially, when you’re so wasted that you’re not even aware of your own actions.” his voice is so deep and rough, if she weren’t so intoxicated, she’d actually pay attention to the way her heart stops and how her stomach drops at the tone of his voice. if she weren’t acting out over being jealous, she may even admit how turned on his tone of voice makes her. but, she doesn’t.
instead, she just watches as he nods to the guy behind her, who’s shamelessly and not-so-discreetly checking her out.
as [y/n] turns back to jj, a cocky smirk makes its way to her lips. “oh my god. you’re-you’re jealous… aren’t you?” she exclaims, bursting into fits of her own drunk version of her normal laughs.
jj’s eyes harden and his jaw clenches even harder than before. he doesn’t answer, the truth already speaking volumes.
and before [y/n] can say anything else to tease him, his latest hookup decides to speak up in an annoyed voice. “you have a lot of nerve treating him like this.”
[y/n]’s eyes narrow into a glare as her eyes catch the ones behind her best friend. “how about you keep your damn mouth shut? it’s not my fault jj can’t just let me have fun for once.” she spits out annoyedly, wondering why this desperate girl was trying to talk to her.
she scoffs. “are you kidding me? you’ve been teasing him all fucking night. can’t you just let him be happy for once?” the girl exclaims, an angry look on her face as jj rolls his eyes at the cat fight he’s stuck in the middle of.
[y/n] herself rolls her eyes, before turning back to the touron behind her to grab her drink. then, she mutters a, “whatever,” and stocks past them, hitting her shoulder against the girl’s shoulder.
what’s unexpected though, is the way the girl become so pissed off at [y/n]’s behavior that she pushes her at the wrong time. as one of her heeled feet is about to hit the ground, her other foot twists in an unnatural way and it causes her to fall in the wrong way and hit her head.
that night—after jj rushed her to the hospital to get her head and ankle checked out—was a game changer for the two of them.
not only had [y/n] remembered the way she acted and hated herself for it so much that she refused to touch alcohol ever again, but she and jj had grown closer than ever, their feelings almost becoming more well-known. it had become incredibly obvious that they were both jealous that night at the party. but, still, only to everyone, except for them.
and the very last time that left jj speechless? it was the worst moment yet. because things at home were only worse for [y/n] than jj—or the rest of the pogues—had anticipated. and jj sure as hell wasn’t expecting them to have so many things in common.
the fifth time:
sniffling, she wipes away the tears that keep falling—despite her trying to will them to stay at bay—as the breathless sobs leave her body.
[y/n] walks up the steps to her bedroom—her only safe space—as she tries to ignore the aching and agonizing pain all over her body.
her parents had been their normal drunk selves, barely holding on because of how completely intoxicated they were. and [y/n] had cautiously walked inside the living room and her nervous eyes and scared expression was all it took for them to start their violent hits that always left her feeling broken and traumatized.
and here she was, crying her eyes out in pain and on the verge of a panic attack as she entered her room and slid down the door shakily, once she quietly shut it.
although, what she wasn’t expecting, was to find jj sitting on her bed at that single moment, confused, to say the least. he obviously snook in through her bedroom window to check on her—like he’d been doing for the past week ever since her accident at the party.
“princess? what-what happened?” he questioned, ignoring her shocked expression and moving to kneel down in front of her, cautiously touching her face to assess the dark marks on her face.
sniffling, she cries once more. “j…” she trails off in a broken voice, not sure how to explain the situation.
he furrows his brows confusedly for a few seconds. and then, it’s as if he finally puts all the pieces together. “d-did your parents do this?” he questions, tone full of both of worry and heartache for her.
too embarrassed of the entire situation, she just nods, tears spilling down to her cheeks.
noticing them, jj gently wipes them away, as if they were never there. but, as she begins to cry more by every second, his heart breaks in half. he never wanted her to ever experience the things that he did. and he nearly can’t breathe at the sight of her so broken and hurt.
now, those total of five times changed jj’s entire opinion on [y/n] completely. and it was about time that he left her speechless for once. and that’s what he does, a few days after finding out about her parents’ abuse.
“you alright?” john b questions gently towards the now quiet girl, who’s sitting on his couch, knees tensely pressed to her chest as she stares off into space.
[y/n] doesn’t answer, though. she doesn’t hear him—his voice sounds so far away that she doesn’t even bother paying attention to it.
and even as some of the others try to get her attention, she still doesn’t answer. she’s too far stuck in her thoughts. all she can think about is why and how things have gotten so bad for her. she also wonders where jj is. because—at the end of the day—he’s the only one that can calm her down and make her feel safe. and he’s nowhere to be seen.
sighing in defeat, john b nods for the rest of his friends to meet him in the kitchen and away from their friend in order to give her the space she needs.
“do you know what’s going on?” sarah asks worriedly, concern for her friend seeping through her tone of voice.
he shakes his head regretfully. “all i know is that jj brought her here earlier. she’s been out most of the time, before you guys got here. but, i have a feeling that whatever’s going on, it has to do with the new marks on her face.” he states, becoming worried himself. as much as kiara, sarah, and jj had grown incredibly close to the girl, [y/n] had also grown to look up to john b—pope, too—as a big brother. and john b sees her as a little sister he needs to protect. so, seeing her in this numb state of shock and obvious pain breaks his heart.
at the mention of [y/n]’s newly-added bruises, the group glances back at her, easily noticing the panicking expression on her face and the uneven breaths leaving her.
kiara—she notices this is the same behavior [y/n] had after they found out about rafe—inhales sharply, before turning back to john b. “do you think rafe got to her? you know he hasn’t been very nice about her being friends with us.” she asks him, anxiously gnawing on her bottom lip.
the door of the chateau opens and jj walks inside, causing everyone to stop their hushed whispering. the pogues don’t say anything as they watch jj walk over to [y/n], who’s breathing has become much more heavier and shallower.
she doesn’t notice him at first, her eyesight completely blurry as she worries about the panic attack that she’s almost about on the verge of.
she hears him call out her name. but, when she feels his hand placing itself onto her ankles—trying to bring her any comfort that he can—she snaps out of her thoughts. [y/n] looks down at him, her vision clearing, once she blinks the blurriness away a few times.
her tears roll down her cheeks, still struggling to breathe a bit, but seeing jj calms her down instantly. “j?” she questions shakily, voice hoarse as she reaches out to touch his hand, as if he wasn’t really there in front of her and would disappear once she touched him.
realizing this, his eyes soften and he places his other hand over hers, squeezing it to reassure her that everything was going to be fine. “yeah, i’m here.” he murmurs softly, a gentle smile placed on his lips.
john b—along with pope and sarah—watch the exchange between both jj and [y/n] in shock, considering they’ve never seen their friend so worried and affectionate towards another girl. but, [y/n] was different.
kiara, however, watches with a prideful expression, after having seen her two friends act this way with each other so many times since they met. there was just something about their connection.
[y/n] smiles appreciatively at him, eyes twinkling with adoration for the boy knelt in front of her.
jj’s breath almost gets caught in his throat at the way she looks at him—the way that he’s been longing for, for months now. although, before he can say anything else, john b clears his throat.
jj whips his head around to confusedly look at his friend, who simply nods for him to follow him and their friends into the kitchen.
hesitant on leaving [y/n], jj turns back to face her.
“go ahead. i’ll be outside.” she softly murmurs, moving to stand up.
as jj nods, she walks out the door and into the warm weather, hoping the sun will help her feel better.
as the maybank boy walks into the kitchen, meeting his friends with a confused expression, he waits for them to ask the question he knows they’re all desperate to ask.
“jj, what happened? did rafe do that to her?” sarah questions, hoping that her brother has given up on harassing and abusing her friend.
after hearing the name of [y/n]’s ex-boyfriend, jj can’t help it as his jaw ticks. “no, sarah. rafe didn’t do this. it was her parents. she said that they’re alcoholics and that’s why she doesn’t drink because she doesn’t want to turn into them. and apparently, this hasn’t been the first time that they’ve hurt her.” he states in a strained voice, barely able to think about all the terrible things she’s been put through for the past few months.
the rest of the pogues gape at him, surely appalled at the information about their friend.
however, sarah and kiara, especially, are the most shocked of all of them. sure, the boys—except, for jj, of course—of the group care very much about [y/n] like a sister. but, the girls, are her best friends.
and just like finding about rafe’s abusive behavior towards [y/n], this is another secret that they hadn’t known about. so, of course, it’s gotta hurt them a bit to realize the whole truth of their assumed-happy friend. and to realize that [y/n] was only faking her happiness and pretending her life was at least good, hurts them to even think about.
“so, she’s been suffering and feeling completely miserable this entire time and none of us noticed?” sarah questions, tears starting to become visible.
noticing the upset behavior of his girlfriend, john b, also in shock, moves to put an arm around her shoulder and pulls her into his embrace, allowing her to feel some comfort over this new information.
“w-well, why didn’t she tell us?” kiara questions both emotionally and irritated, clearly showing how upset she is that her friend hadn’t told her about something so big in her life that was causing her unhappiness and god knows what else.
ignoring the irritated tone of his close friend, jj sighs. “she probably felt embarrassed and didn’t want to burden us. i mean, you guys all know how i was acting when i was first going through the same thing with my dad—it’s not something you want to admit, or talk about.” as jj finishes defending [y/n]’s actions—despite, feeling sad himself that she didn’t tell him—pope nods in agreement.
“guys. you know he’s right. we all know that [y/n] hates being vulnerable and opening up. in fact, we know the most that she thinks that she has to be happy all the time and pretend to be fine because she doesn’t want us to see her pain,” pope says, pausing as kiara sighs but nods, and john b and sarah silently agree with their friend. “it’s not her fault that she feels that way. habits are hard to break. so, all we can do now, is support her and be there for her and help her in any way we can. because she’s more than just a friend to us—she’s family. and what do we do for family?” he questions seriously, feeling protective over his friend and understanding why she hid this secret from them and still remaining on her side.
kiara frowns, already knowing the answer before she utters it, feeling guilty for being so upset with her friend—she knows she’d understand [y/n]’s decision more than anyone else. “we protect and take care of family.”
as kiara says what they’re all thinking, john b sighs. “and that’s what we’re going to do.” he states, starting to walk towards the door, but jj stops him.
“wait.” jj says, grabbing onto his friend’s shoulder.
john b turns to him, confusion written on his features. “what? we need to show her that she can talk to us and that we’re not going abandon her.” he continues to say, not understanding his friend’s actions.
“i know. but, she’s clearly overwhelmed by everything. if we all go over there and try to talk about what happened, she’ll feel smothered and uncomfortable. even though, you have good intentions, we need to give her the space she needs.” jj explains, raising a brow at john b.
john b sighs in defeat, nodding. as he begins to walk back to his girlfriend, he stops as he realizes something.
“you know what?” he asks out loud as he turns back to his best friend.
jj raises his brows in question, waiting for him to continue on.
“i think you’re right that we shouldn’t talk to her. however, you should.” john b continues, a small smirk on his lips, looking as if he knows something that jj doesn’t.
jj’s brows furrow in confusion. “what? what are you talking about, dude?” he questions, looking past his friend to see if the others know what he’s talking about. but, whether they do or not, they don’t show it.
“everyone here knows you’re in love with her. it’s obvious. and guess what? she so-happens to be in love with you, too. so, you’re the only person that she’d possibly actually accept to let in or to talk to.” john b states as if the truth is so obvious. and you know what? he’s right.
but, the thing is, jj doesn’t want to admit that he’s right. in fact, he’s in denial. “wha-dude, no. i don’t know what you’re talking about. i only see her as a sister, alright?!” jj exclaims through only denial and irritation, lying through his teeth and throwing his hands up in the air incredulously. 
the truth is, he’s scared of his feelings and what it could do to his friendship with [y/n]. i mean, ever since she came into his life, she changed him. and she saw something in him that he never saw in himself and it terrifies him.
john b gives his friend a pointed look. “yes, you do, jj.” he murmurs, noticing the scared look in jj’s eyes.
he stammers. “n-no. i can’t.” he digs his fingers into his messy blonde hair, stressed out of his mind.
“you do. and it scares you. i know it does, because i can see the look on your face. but, so is she—it’s why she hasn’t said anything to you. but, it doesn’t matter how scared you guys are. because she needs you more than anything right now. and deep down, you know it too, jj.” kiara says this time, stepping towards him.
jj sputters nervously, not understanding how he can actually deny his feelings to the point of his friends actually believing it.
“i know you’re scared. it’s understandable. but, don’t you know that that’s what falling for someone is? love always requires sacrifice. in this case, it’s yours and [y/n]’s fear of getting hurt and of ruining your friendship. but, you gotta do it.” kiara says once more, placing a comforting hand on the maybank boy’s shaking arm.
jj shakily nods, taking in a deep breath.
after seeing their friend’s acceptance, sarah and pope step forward.
“go get the girl, buddy.” pope encouragingly states and jj nods.
then, jj’s rushing outside, only to find [y/n] at the shore of the beach, her feet dipping into the cool water.
“hey, princess.” he calls out, quickly getting her attention.
she smiles and waves as he walks over. “hey, j. is everything okay with our friends?” she questions worriedly.
he sighs and nods, heart fluttering at the worry she has for him. “y-yeah. everything’s fine. don’t worry about it, okay?” he murmurs, moving to sit beside her.
she nods, deciding to move closer to him and lean her head on his shoulder. but, as she begins to remember the terrible things she been through for so long, tears resurface.
“when did everything get so bad?” she questions in a trembling tone of voice.
hearing the pain in her voice, jj turns to her and presses a kiss to her temple. “i know you’ve been through a lot. but, if anyone can get through it, it’s you.” he murmurs, wrapping an arm around her shoulder.
“god… what did i do to deserve a friend like you?” she questions, tears escaping to her cheeks as his heart stops at the word ‘friend’.
“speaking of being friends, i-i need to tell you something, [y/n].” he murmurs nervously, causing her to turn him confusedly.
“the thing is… i-i’m in love with you. i’ve been for awhile. i just didn’t admit it because i was scared of rejection and of ruining our friendship. the truth is, i knew there was something special about you. sure, i was cautious of you and i didn’t trust you right away. but, there was something about you that i just couldn’t shake. and ever since we met, i’ve found myself falling deeper in love with you every single day. i’ve never felt this way about anyone. and if you’ll have me, i want to see where this goes and i wanna try it out.” he says, after a few seconds of growing some confidence and courage.
[y/n] gapes in shock, not sure that any of this is real. but, when she doesn’t answer, he assumes the worst.
sighing, he mumbles, “i’m sorry. forget i brought any of this up.”
but, before he can fully stand up, she shakily and nervously grabs onto his forearm and tries to ignore the anxiety rumbling deep within her as she pulls him towards her. then, she kisses him.
a sound of shock leaves his mouth, but when he realizes what’s happening, he kisses her back with so much love for her that they both find themselves pulling away for much needed air.
“w-wow.” [y/n] murmurs, a huge grin placed on her lips.
he smirks, no longer nervous at all. “i take it that means you feel the same?” he questions with waggling eyebrows.
“well, yeah. i don’t kiss my friends like that.” she sarcastically states, raising her brows up at him.
“i sure as hell hope not.” he grumbles before pulling her in for another kiss, pulling her into his lap, so that she’s straddling him.
she giggles in between kisses, feeling the happiest she’s ever felt before.
paring: jj maybank x reader
summary: 6 moments in which JJ realises that he is in love with you
warnings: none that i am aware of
word count: 3k
authors note: i kinda hate this, and will probably keep editing and updating, but for now, bon appetit
1
“Are you sure this is a good idea? I know you’re always talking about him and how nice he is, but what if he doesn’t like me and then the rest of your friends-” You follow JJ around the corner he just turned, expecting to have a few more minutes alone with your boyfriend before you finally met his best friend but you guess not. “Oh!”
“Y/N,” JJ dramatically gestures to you before turning back to Pope, who he was always beyond prompt – not that he had shared that detail, “Pope.” The childish grin on his face was unmistakable and he stood between the two people he viewed most valuable in his life.
“It’s nice to finally meet you,” Pope reaches a hand out for a hesitant handshake, not quite sure what the appropriate method is to meet your friend’s secret girlfriend, “Not that JJ has shared a lot, obviously, because you know,” his voice trailed off, “the whole secret thing.”
You grabbed his hand, not at all fazed by the greeting, “It’s lovely to meet you too,” you smile genially at him “but I can’t share that sentiment, JJ refused to stop talking about you, I might have to put a limit on daily Pope mentions.” The comment prompts soft laughter from the taller boy, his smile growing less nervous as time moved on.
After spending nearly two hours lounging on the beach with the boys, you had to call it time, reminding your boyfriend of the weekday curfew you were held to. As you walked away, you spun back around just before you knew you were out of view, continuing your path backwards. You lifted your arm in a wave for the two boys, a happy smile on your face.
As they wave back, Pope leans down to JJ.
“I like her.”
A JJ’s cant help the happy swell in his heart.
2
“This is dumb”
The comment has been long anticipated on your behalf, expecting it to come long before it actually did. To be fair, it is a bit dumb. But dumb in a way that you could look back on it and find it endearing, or maybe laugh. JJ didn’t know where you were, or where you were going as he sat next to you in your car, the fabric usually tied around his neck, tied across his eyes instead. It’s a surprise you had whispered in his ear as you greeted him that night, linking your fingers with his and leading him into your car with blind faith – literally.
But what JJ really didn’t know, the prioritised secret, was that under your t-shirt and shorts, you were wearing a very cute matching underwear set. While having sex was not the reason for your attire, it was not an unexpected outcome for the evening, but you had decided the wear the set to surprise JJ, knowing how much he loves gifts. Especially unwrapping them. And as you were driving the route back to your house, taking a few extra rights and lefts in order to throw him off the trail, you were growing increasingly nervous about the evening.
“Hush,” You joking mumble, playfully covering his mouth with your hand, “Don’t complain”
In order to remove the object causing his unwilling silence, JJ opens his mouth slightly, licking the palm of your hand. You quickly retract your hand, wiping the saliva across JJ’s shorts, letting out a mocking “ew”.
Pulling into your drive, you unbuckle both belts, jumping out to collect your boyfriend from the front of your car where he was feeling his way along the hood. Re-linking your hands, you lead him to your front door, opening the wood and turning to help JJ inside.
“Okay bub, you’ve got a step coming.” A small laugh leaves your lips as JJ proceeds to almost fall despite your instructions. To prevent falling, JJ discards the hand-holding method and feels along your arm and down your body to your waist, curling his arms lightly across your mid-sections.
“Yep, walk.” He whispers into your neck, placing a soft kiss after his words.
You walk forward, leading JJ into your lounge, where you had a picnic set up on the floor, almost hidden underneath the mountains of pillows you had placed on the blanket, stacked up facing the television.
“Alright,” You detangle yourself from JJ, refraining from letting out a laugh as JJ whines at the loss of your contact. “Stay right where you are, and when I say so, you can take off your blindfold.”
“Okay,” JJ responds through a smile.
You sit down, resting yourself against the pillows and stretching out, nerves flying through your body.
“Open.”
JJ all but rips the blindfold from his face, features falling into recognition as his eyes scan the room before falling to you. You can see his face soften, the excitement melting into something you couldn’t place.
“Thought you deserved a night off,” You patted the blanket next to you, “brought all your favourites, even made that slice you really like.” JJ basically falls down next to you, already crawling his way over your body to kiss you thank you. But you gentle place a hand on his chest, halting his movements, “I brought this for you too.” You lean further into the pillows, giving you room to remove your shirt from under his caged arms.
Upon seeing the lace appear under the hem of your shirt, you can hear the audible but soft gasp leave his lips as he moves back to kiss his way up your body. The feather-light presses of his lips trail up your stomach, and over your ribs, turning to a soft bite on both of your breasts before continuing up your neck and meeting your lips. You can feel his grin through the kiss.
But you can’t hear the silent I love you playing in his head.
3
You’re absolutely stunning, even more, stunning as JJ looks up at you from his place on your stomach, you’re laid on your back, stretched out on your bed with him laying between your thighs, head resting on your ribcage, feeling the soft lifts of your breath. You look down at him under your book, grinning at him as he nudged his head back into your hand, a protest to your failure to keep running your fingers through his hair.
“Oi JJ!”
His daydream is shattered as John B’s voice breaks into his head, bringing him back into the lounge room of the Chateau, his place on the couch surrounded by his laughing friends.
“Look at you mate, off in your head all the time, you’re going crazy over something we can tell.” John B’s teasing voice continues, forcing Pope’s laugh to continue.
“I still reckon it’s a girl,” Kie is met with collective groans, “what?”
“Are you kidding me?” Pope throws a pillow across the room from his place next to JJ, “If it was a girl, JJ would tell us, wouldn’t you?” JJ just nods dumbly along, his heart slowly losing its passion for keeping you a secret from his friends.
“Obviously.” An ironic statement as Pope was the only one in the room who knew about you. He was also working harder than JJ to keep the secret if he was being honest.
“Come on,” Sarah chimes, lifting her head from John B’s chest, moving to sit up straight, “I agree with Kie, it’s clearly a girl.”
He kind of hated it, despite it being solely his decision to keep your relationship a secret for the moment, still unsure of how his friends would react to a second kook in the group. Sure, Pope had reacted well but then again, his best friend was a far kinder and less judgemental person than anyone else in their group.
“Yeah, he’s zoning out all of the time, constantly going off somewhere else but – remember when he left the other night, and we went around to his later and he wants at home?” Kie turns an accusing eye to JJ “Where were you?”
JJ didn’t hear, he was too busy leaning back into the couch, hoping to go back to his dream.
4
Nearly four months into your relationship, JJ found himself wandering around a fancy store just off of the figure eight following after John B. Sarah was in charge of that week’s date night and had broken the news that it would be dinner. A formal dinner. At a fancy restaurant on the mainland. And that means that John B was going to have to make a quick addition to his very casual wardrobe options.
He’d been in stores like this before, only with you though. When your parents would hand you some cash and tell you that you needed a new outfit for a formal dinner with new potential clients. And you always brought him along, often explain that you were the best hype man you would ever come across.
“Come on, this will be the last one, I promise.” You linked your fingers with his, allowing your arm to pull taunt behind you as you made a move for the store, whilst JJ remained still behind you.
“Then can we get food?” You turned back to face him, grinning when you see the pout on his lips.
“Yes.” You put on a playful tone, pulling his now relaxed body into yours, placing quick-paced kisses across his lips until his look of distaste melted into a smile, “we can go get you some food, baby.”
You move hand-in-hand into the store, keeping him close to you until you began rummaging through the clothing racks. You pulled out a few items to get a better look at before humming and placing them back.
“Baby,” JJ whined against the back of your neck, moving to rest his forehead on the back of your shoulder, “’m hungry.” Childishly dragging out the final syllables.
You just hummed back, whispering that you were nearly done. That was until you noticed something placed back on the wrong shelf, sticking out from the rest due to the broader shoulder was a charcoal grey button-up, almost black but not quite.
“Hey, JJ?” All you received back was a vibration of his acknowledgement into your shoulder. “Could you try this on for me please, bub?”
His head lifted up in confusion.
“Me? But we’re shopping for you?”
“Yeah, I know but, I think you’d just look really good in this.” He looks at you with a blank face as you hold out the long-sleeved dress shirt.
“It’s a plain shirt?” You sigh lightly, not wanting to force him.
“Try in on and we can go.” He perked up at this, moving you to grab the shirt from your hand.
“Promise?”
“Mhmm, promise.”
He also ran to the dressing room. It wasn’t that he didn’t enjoy shopping with you, or the opportunity to spend any form of time with you. It was his stomach begging for a taste of the delicious food you always manage to find for him – he swears he could order the same thing by himself and it just wouldn’t taste the same.
“Ta-da.”
You look up to JJ providing you with a 360 view of his attire, and you had to physically restrain yourself from letting your jaw drop to the floor.
“Wow…” JJ halts his spin and turns to the mirror closest to you both.
“I look like a kook.”
“You look hot.”
“Dude, what do you think, yes or no?” John B holds up a charcoal dress shirt, holding it against himself with a grimace.
“Nah, give it to me.” JJ loops the item over his forearm, “Try like a white one maybe?”
It takes him a moment to release why he stopped John B from getting the shirt. Because he wants a stupid shirt that makes him look like a kook so he can take you on some fancy-ass date because he lov-
I’m so screwed.
5
The sun had been glaring down on his bare back, not at all helping his attempt to look (and smell) presentable when he finally got the show up at your door after successfully completing a large list of chores for the various kooks around your side of the island.
He was strolling down the footpath, attempting to hide under the shelters from the sun instead of skating down the road as he usually would. He always found your neighbourhood endearing, maybe because it was made up of more little stores and tourons as opposed to the towering mansions around other areas. The pavement was hot enough that he was honestly debating running the rest of the way just to get the trip over and done with, but then again, you weren’t expecting him for another half an hour anyways and there was always the risk of having to sit in your house alone with only your parents hovering around.
It was as he started to speed up his steps, beginning to work an odd-looking one-step-per-pavement technique as he stopped in his tracks. There was a cute little store on his right, somewhere he knew you’d love, immediately he walked over to the window, further inspecting the object that had caught his eye. You’d been talking about it forever, clearly unaware that this store stocked the item of your current obsession, weirdly close to your home for you to be unaware. But JJ didn’t have time to dwell on that, his only thought was that he couldn’t imagine anything better than seeing the excitement blossom on your face when you realised what he had.
“Sir?”
Oh, he was at the counter already. Gently placing it down, the sales assistant smiled up at him, the sharp beep breaking his daydreaming.
“Would you like gift wrapping or a bag?”
“A bag would be great, thanks” He watches his gift disappear into the blotchy brown bag, a small stamp conveying ‘i am made of recycled paper :)’ oh, you’ll like that.
“That will be sixty-five dollars.” Sixty-five? Wow, that’s a lot. A lot more than half of his whole day’s earnings. Was he really about to spend all of that on some dumb gift that isn’t even for anything, sure you’d like it, but he could just come back another time closer to your birthday or something?
“Sir?”
He’s reaching into his pocket before he even realises it.
Yeah, he’s going to spend all of that for some dumb gift that will make his girl smile.
6
Midsummers had come around again, the annual event where JJ was reminded of how incredibly separate this stupid island was, and how incredibly different he was from his girlfriend.
The hire suit was both too big in some places and too loose in others, clearly not up to the standard of the boys you were currently surrounded with. Not that he could blame them. He thought bitterly, if he was some crazy rich kook with a tailored suit and the solid gold cuff links to match, he’d be hitting on you too. Well, he was hitting on you, just across the room, in the form of smiles and outfit ratings, he was leaving on napkins for you. Correction, if he was some crazy rich kook in a tailored suit and solid gold cuffs links to match, he’d be hitting on you in public. And that correction sucked.
But you looked stunning, you always looked stunning but there was something about seeing you in this environment, where JJ had this deep, deep down sense of pride that every kook in this whole place could flirt with you as much as they liked, flaunt their money and their fancy cars, and at the end of the night you would walk home hand in hand with him, curl up in his bed, and fall asleep in his t-shirt.
But right now, you were standing with Sarah, all but cornered by Rafe and Topper and some other douchebag kooks, pretending to hide a fake smile behind a glass of bubbling amber liquid. You lifted your eyes from your drink, searching the room before finally locking with his. He lifted a napkin, his signal that he had his latest dress rating ready, the soft paper reading a very detailed judgement of Mrs Camerons latest headdress.
You sifted your weight from the stool you were leaning against, JJ can see your painted lips moving with an excuse for your departure. What he doesn’t expect is Sarah’s wide eyes meeting his, panicked as the other kooks you were with also whipped around to follow your movements.
He can see the question in your eyes, but is not certain on how to interpret it. You looked different, more confident, like you were on a mission. He was tempted to move out your way, but he could only stay with his eyes locked onto yours.
You grabbed the tray of empty drinks out of his hand, placing it on the bench next to him, the intended destination for her to pick up his critiques from. They’d talked about this, he was fine being outwardly ignored by you in kook territory, it made it safer for him anyways, but this, this was well out of the boundaries of being ignored. You leaned into him, placing a hand on his chest as you leaned into his ear.
“I told them I wanted to spend some time with my boyfriend instead of hearing them talk about their businesses. Is this okay?” You lean back to be met with JJ’s shocked face, before he noticed someone over your shoulder, and you watch a smirk form.
“Absolutely.”
Ignoring the small shout of protest, sounding similar to your boyfriend’s last-named, you slide your manicured nails under JJ’s tie, gripping the fabric and pulling him into your lips. You continue to ignore the yell of excitement that erupts from Mr Heyward’s stall, or the finally from Kie.
You pull away only to see JJ’s lipstick-stained lips turn into a grin as he pulls you back in.
helloooo i have risen from the dead once again!!!! and it’s about my baby jj
just like ‘i know’ this is a 5+1 concept but i got a extremely carried away. i aged them up because i’m old. this follows very loosely with season 2 because i used some of the season as a guide. anyways, buckle up, grab a snack, and maybe a drink because this is 38.1k words this time lmfaaoooo i hope you enjoy
i love you already
warnings: nothing more than what’s in the show, language tho, and like kind of an unreliable narrator
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Loud, frantic, knocking startles you out of your stupor as you mindlessly watch tv in your living room. The knocks echo down the hallway and into the space you’re occupying as they become more and more incessant. It irritates you enough that you almost don’t want to get up to answer it but when you hear a familiar voice yell out ‘I’m trying, ok!’ you jump up and hurry down the hall, the knocking suddenly making you anxious. You can recognize that voice from a mile away and you haven’t heard such frenzied knocking with it in a few months and you were honestly hoping you’d never have to hear it again. What normally comes after you answer the door to that type of knocking is never good. It usually leads to a very long, and emotional, few days.
When you yank the door open, you’re met with five people soaked from head to toe with your lovely boyfriend at the head of them all. Every single one of them are filthy, covered in mud, and absolutely dripping wet. They’re panting, trying to catch their breaths, as they frantically look down both sides of the street. You rake your eyes over all of them and try to assess the situation you’re being presented with before anyone speaks.
They look at you with their brows furrowed, their attention quickly focusing on you and clearly forgetting that they’re very obviously running from something. You see their questions burning bright in their eyes but you don’t even bother to answer them because you wouldn’t even know how to begin to. You look at each of them slowly before dragging your eyes over to your boyfriend, immediately making contact with him when you do- like he was waiting for it. And there’s a good chance that he was.
Your boyfriend’s eyes are wide with the silent question, the plea, to let them in. He looks anxious, bouncing on his toes, fiddling with his hands, but he doesn’t look away from you and that’s all you need to know that you have to help him. Stepping away from the door, you open it a bit more and step to the side to let the group in. “Down the hall and to the left. Go stand in the kitchen so you don’t dirty the house and I'll get you all towels and clean clothes.”
Four of them all push each other around frantically as they try to get through the door in one mass but eventually they do get enough of a grip to get through it one by one. You watch as they hurry down the hall and turn into the kitchen before turning back to the one who still stands just outside the door. Letting out a sigh, you step out onto the porch and close the door behind you as you do but you make sure to leave it slightly ajar.
“What are you guys running from, JJ?”
Your boyfriend looks up at you and the guilt swimming in his eyes makes you frown a bit. “The cops.”
Groaning, you bring a hand up to pinch the bridge of your nose, “Why?”
“Well, those are the friends of mine you’ve never really met. And like- you know John B, the one that was dead?” JJ pauses and waits for your confirmation. When you nod, he continues, “Well he’s back and not really dead but he’s also on the run because they think he killed the sheriff.”
You nod, “I’ve watched the news, JJ.”
JJ grimaces at your tone, “You believe me though, right? You believe me when I tell you that he didn’t do it?”
“Yeah, JJ, I believe you,” you sigh, moving your hand to rub at the middle of your forehead with your palm. “But why are you here now? Especially since you didn’t want to involve me with any of the stuff you’ve been going through.”
“You know I don't want you involved because I don't want you being hurt or end up being wrapped up in all of it. You deserve more than being stuck in our shit,” JJ states, stepping a little closer.
You shake your head, “I know. That's not why I brought it up. I don't care that I'm not involved, I have my own things to deal with, but I do care when you show up here unannounced with four other people in tow and running from the police. You don’t want me wrapped up in everything but harboring a fugitive is a good way for that to happen.”
JJ shakes his head this time, bringing his arms up to hold your face between his hands, “I won't let anyone find out what you’re doing, okay? We just need to lay low for a bit. Only until they calm down on the police presence and we can figure out where we need to go next.”
“As long as you’re careful and I don't lose you too, JJ, you’re more than welcome to stay here. You are always welcome here.” you smile and he reciprocates, running his thumbs across the apples of your cheeks.
“I'm being as careful as I can. I won't do anything to make you worry about losing me, alright?”
When you nod in agreement, JJ leans in to place a sweet kiss to your lips. One that you greedily push into, wanting more after having not seen him for a few days.
“Make sure they don’t dirty anything though.” you say once you pull away.
JJ nods and grins brightly at you, darting in to place three quick kisses to your lips before bounding through the door. He yells out an ‘I told you!’ just as he turns the corner to the kitchen. Taking in a deep, calming breath to prepare yourself for all the people now in your house, you follow after your boyfriend. Making sure the door is locked behind you, you move around the lower floor of your house to close all blinds and curtains. You have a strong gut feeling that there’s going to be police making neighborhood sweeps here pretty soon and you don’t want to draw attention to your home. Not when your boyfriend is here and you want to keep him safe.
You take your time to gather clothes and towels upstairs, wanting to give yourself time to gather your bearings before dealing with and meeting JJ’s friends for the first time. You know of them, you’ve seen them around the island, they were starting high school when you were a junior; it’s just that your friend groups have always been so wildly different that you’ve all just never met face to face. And even with you having known JJ personally for almost three years now, you still have never really met them.
JJ says it’s because he wants something for himself. That he and his friends share everything, can never have something for just themselves, that they know absolutely everything about one another. You’re the one thing no one knows. The one, single thing he can have for himself and not worry about anyone ruining it for him. You’re apart from his dad- the one person who has ruined everything for him since he was a child. You’re apart from his friends that don’t know how to mind their own business most of the time. You’re apart but you’re with him. And you’re happy to be apart with him if it means he gets to be happy, to have something that won’t get ruined by others. You’ll do anything for him to be happy.
Over the years you’ve been with him you’ve seen him relax, become a less anxious version of the person you’ve known him to be. He thanks you for it almost every day, for being the calm to his chaos. Says you’ve been that for him since the moment you met and you always want to be that person for him. The one person he can always count on to be there for him, to help him escape the shitty things in his life even if it’s only for a little while.
You’ve never been mad at him for not telling his friends about you because you understand it. You understand the need to want to have something for yourself. Something you can cherish in the quiet. To be able to savor something and make it real and strong and unbreakable. The watchful eye of others can make that difficult. You’re happy with JJ and you’re happy with your relationship with him.
Finally entering the kitchen, towels and clothes in hand, JJ immediately turns to you as if sensing your presence. He smiles at you as you hand him a stack of items in your arms, “Show them where they can get changed.”
“Let me introduce you first,” JJ says as he takes the pile of things from you. “This is Pope, Kiara but you can call her Kie, John B, and Sarah.” he points at each respective person and you smile at them, nodding your head in a slight greeting.
They look at you pensively as JJ hands them each a towel and a pair of clothes.
“How do you guys know each other?” John B asks and you can hear the confusion in his tone before you even look back to him. His eyebrows are furrowed and his lips are pursed and he looks like he’s mentally flipping through a rolodex of memories to find one with you in it. You almost laugh because you know he won’t find it. He turns to JJ, “How do you know someone the rest of us don’t?”
JJ shrugs, “I can have a life outside of you guys, you know.”
“Well yeah,” Kie says and she looks the most skeptical of them all. “But like- how long have you known each other? We’re never apart long enough for you to get to know someone else.”
“There's a lot of time we don’t spend together, Kie.” JJ states, wrapping his towel around his shoulders. “And during that time, I made a friend. A good one at that.”
You smile a little at his words, feeling a blush dust your cheeks. JJ looks at you then, sending a wink your way that baffles everyone in the room but you choose to ignore them. You’re about to leave the room and let JJ handle the rest when you catch sight of Sarah.
“Let me get a first aid kit,” you mumble when you take note of the blood on her and the way she’s cradling her side. Feeling the anxiety creep up in you at the thought of her being hurt, you move out of the room before anyone says anything else to you to retrieve the kit you keep stocked up in the bathroom.
She nods gratefully when you return.
You notice that, in your quick absence, the guys have fully changed and that Kie still stands off to the side in her same clothes, working dutifully to dry her hair. Turning to her, you offer her to change elsewhere, “If you want to change in the bathroom, you just continue down the hall you came in and it’ll be the second door on your right.”
Kie nods at you and leaves the room, side-eying Pope as she goes. You have to fight the urge to roll your eyes at them. You get the apprehension. You do. They’re on the run from the police and you’re someone they’ve never met before but you’ve willingly let them into your home, there’s no reason for them to truly doubt you.
“Sit.” you demand once you turn back to Sarah. She looks a little startled but does as she’s told with no hesitation. She limps and groans all the way to the chair you pointed to and sits down, stretching out her leg and leaning back the way you tell her to.
“Do you know how to do this?” she questions, not really looking like she cares about the answer. Her eyes are closed and she’s taking steadying breaths.
“With my eyes closed,” you inform her as you think of all the times you’ve had to clean up and bandage your boyfriend.
You tap the side of her thigh to get her attention and when she opens her eyes you hand her the pain medicine and water you had collected while instructing her how to sit. Once she takes it, you sit beside her and get to work. She flinches when you unbutton her shorts and you’re quick to apologize for not giving her a warning. She winces at the pull of the tape, already on her, and you give her a comforting smile as you try to smooth over the irritated skin. You try as hard as you can to not cause her any discomfort when you have to rub at the dry blood but she hisses at the contact anyway. You can’t help but apologize to her.
“Do you have any food?” JJ breaks the comfortable quiet that was created in the kitchen while everyone watched you work.
“Yeah.”
“Can we like-“
“Yeah.” you cut him off, apologizing quietly to Sarah when you accidentally press down a little too hard on her wound again.
Another pair of footsteps enter the kitchen then, “I hope you don’t mind, I used your shower real quick.” Kie announces.
“I don't.”
Sarah tips her head down to watch you then, your direct tone of voice peaking her interest. For someone who doesn’t really look like they’d be so sharp and to the point, you’re one of the most direct people she’s ever come in contact with. She almost feels bad. You seem so uncomfortable having so many people around you. Your muscles are taut and your movements are sharp. You have a gentle touch but she can see how rigid your body is as you move about cleaning her up. Your eyes don’t stray away from the task at hand but she can see how your attention is on every other movement in the kitchen.
You show absolutely no emotions on your face, keeping yourself neutral as you clean away any sort of blood. When she winces at an antiseptic being pressed to her skin, you’re quick to blow on the skin to cool it down, to take away the edge of the sting. It makes her smile. She can see right through your stoic facade and how much you truly care.
She suspects that it must be because of JJ. That you care about him and that is the reason you’ve let them all into your house to begin with. And they wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for JJ in the first place. It was his idea after all to hide out here, claiming that no one knows you know him and that no one would suspect to look here. It confused Sarah at first because she honestly didn’t believe JJ would know someone that no one else did.
And she’s clearly not the only one who thought so. With John B's comment earlier and with his face contorted in the deepest confusion, he’s definitely thinking the same thing as Sarah. He moves his head sporadically, back and forth back and forth between you and JJ like he’s watching a tennis match. Sarah can tell he’s trying to figure it out. Figure out when JJ would’ve met you and clearly gotten so close with you enough for him to trust you. Close enough for you to open the door, let them hide here, and help them.
Sarah can’t help but notice Kie and Pope though, how apprehensive they both still look. Even with everything you’ve done so far to make sure they’re all going to be okay they still look skeptical, looking at you through narrowed, calculating, eyes. They look around the area and at you with almost judgmental eyes and it makes her frown. You seem like such a nice person. And it seems like they haven’t even realized how relaxed JJ is right now.
For as long as she’s known him, he’s always been one of the most anxiety ridden people she has ever known. Always on edge, jumpy, and always ready to attack. But Sarah sees him now, with his shoulders relaxed and his breathing easier than it normally is. His face looks as close to peaceful as one can be when they’re awake and that means a lot. Especially for JJ, he's not one to be very relaxed at all. Even when he’s in the comfort of his best friends or somewhere safe, his face is always contorted with some level of distress. But not right now. Right now an easiness flows out of him like water running in a stream as he fluidly moves around your kitchen to make sandwiches.
“How can we trust her not to call the cops?” Kie asks, cutting into the idle chatter that’s settled around the room. Sarah frowns at the question, having assumed it was pretty obvious at this point that you were trustworthy enough.
You tense at the question, removing your hands from Sarah and folding them in your lap.
“You can trust her,” JJ responds without a second thought, not even bothering to look up from the sandwich he’s making.
The nonchalant answer from JJ seems to floor Kie, her jaw dropping a little as she looks at him with an expression filled with pure disbelief. “How can you be sure?”
JJ now looks up from the sandwich he’s making and runs his eyes across the room. He frowns when he sees everyone’s expression and Sarah can guess that he thought everyone was doing okay with being here. His eyes linger on you longer than the rest, assessing you, taking in your rigid body and your stoic face. He's slow to drag his eyes away from you to look at Kie. “I trust her.”
That should be a good enough answer for anyone because JJ doesn’t trust people very easily. You of all people know that. It took JJ a long time to be able to trust you with even the most mundane things. But once you proved to him that he could trust you, he opened up like a book and never kept anything from you ever again. He comes to you for everything little, big, thing that happens to him now. You figured his friends would understand how big trust is to JJ and how much it means to him.
“But we don’t even know her!” Kie tries to argue and for someone who just used someone else’s shower without asking she sure does hold a lot of hostility in her tone. It makes you roll your eyes.
You’re getting more and more agitated as time goes on. You’re uncomfortable with the attention you’re receiving and you don’t like being talked about as if you’re not there. You clench your jaw and try your best not to lose your shit on JJ’s friends.
“But I know her.”
“JJ, you know a lot of people.” Pope sighs.
“Yeah, but I know and trust her.” JJ says it like it’s the most obvious thing in the world. And it should be because once again, JJ doesn’t just trust anybody.
“But-“
“Hey look,” you snap in irritation, tossing the first aid kit to the table as you stand. “You can stay in my house all you want, just don’t talk about me as if I'm not here. If you don’t trust me you can leave but also, you’re here in my house, eating my food, wearing my clothes, and using my shower so I'd say you should be able to trust me. I'm helping you and if you have anything to say about it, you can give me my things back and you can leave.”
JJ looks at you, a frown on his face and an apology in his eyes. He takes a step closer to you but you shoot him a warning glare, telling him not to come any closer. You’re far too on edge to accept anything right now.
Kiara lets out a breath, closing her eyes to gain her composure. “You're right. I’m sorry,” she says and opens her eyes to look at you. It looks genuine and you nod at her. “I just haven’t slept properly in the past few days. I’ve witnessed a murder. My parents aren’t happy with me and now I'm running from the police.”
You nod at her again, “Yeah it’s a lot, I get it, but that doesn’t give you the right to disrespect the person who is willingly protecting you from all that.”
Pope shrugs his shoulders at that and speaks for the first time since he’s been here, “It’s not so much disrespect, is it?” His tone is condescending and it makes your eyebrows rise to nearly your hair line.
“Pope,” JJ warns. Kiara sighs his name at the same time.
“No, it’s true. It’s not disrespect, It’s more apprehension than anything.” Pope says as he looks at you. “Look, I'm sure we’re all super grateful you’re letting us in but you have to understand that we’ve been through a lot in the past few months. And a lot of people we thought we could trust, turns out we couldn’t. You seem nice enough but how are we to know?”
“I understand all that you’ve been through recently, JJ has told me everything. I wouldn't let you in in the first place if I didn't believe him.”
“Everything?” John B questions, the furrow in his eyebrows returning. The group looks at one another briefly before there’s five pairs of eyes on you. You can’t help but shift uncomfortably at the attention. “You know about the go- JJ how long have you known her?! You can’t just tell people about this!”
“We've known each other for like three years,” JJ says flippantly as he moves his body to stand in front of you. Shielding your body with his own from the judgmental eyes of his friends. “And I trust her.”
“How have you been able to keep her from meeting us then? If it really has been that long.”
“I mean I do have my own life. I go to work and I'm in school,” you answer, feeling annoyed at the fact they assume you’d just hang around JJ all the time like your life depended on it. You do crave his presence, his touch, the conversation he provides, the comfort he gives, and wish to be with him as much as possible but you both live your own lives and you both understand that.
“And you guys don’t pay as much attention to me as you like to think you do,” JJ adds and the sullen tone he takes on makes your heart clench. You gently press the tips of your fingers into his lower back to give him some comfort. He pushes into the touch. “You guys only start to look for me after you haven’t seen me for a few days or if you’re ready to party and you need me to swipe something for it.”
“That's not true,” Kiara says.
“Yeah, where’d you even come up with that?” Pope asks.
JJ scoffs, “It’s not something I just came up with; it’s something I've noticed. I'm a lot more perceptive than you give me credit for.”
“You’re clearly reading it wrong,” Kiara frowns and she takes a step closer.
“I don't mind it. I’m not saying you guys don't care about me or anything like that,” JJ shrugs, ''I know you guys do and you guys want to make sure I'm alright but I've also noticed this as well. It doesn’t happen all the time but we all get caught up in our own shit and it’s easy to forget. I’m just saying you guys do end up leaving me alone a lot and during that time I was able to meet y/n and get to know her enough to trust her.”
A very uncomfortable silence settles around the room as everyone just kind of looks at one another. JJ’s words seem to have hit them a bit harder than they were expecting them to. Not wanting to be in the middle of anything, you press into JJ’s back for a brief moment before turning around to face Sarah again. She has a sly smile on her lips when you look at her and you can’t help but return it. You know she saw the contact between yourself and JJ, given that she was the only one behind you but you can’t find it in yourself to care. “Do you need me to help you to the bathroom?”
She lets out a sigh, “Please.”
You help her stand, throwing one of her arms around your shoulder and one of yours around her waist to support her. She groans in pain but follows you along easily. You grab the extra towel and set of clothes, left on the counter, as you pass and guide her down the hallway to the bathroom.
“If you'd like to shower, you can. The bandage is water resistant,” you inform, placing the clothes on the counter.
She nods, sitting down on the toilet to catch her breath. “Thank you. And I'm sorry about the others.”
“It's alright, I get it. I'd have a hard time trusting some random ass person if I were in the shit you guys are in.”
Sarah tilts her head from side to side, “Yeah, but you’re not just a random person, are you?”
You let out a breathy chuckle, “No, I guess not.”
“You know, I've never seen JJ look so relaxed. When he’s out with us, he’s always so tense and jumpy like he’s ready to attack. He's not like that here and I wish the others saw that. It was enough for me to trust you.”
Humming, you give her a smile, “I also didn’t shove my fingers into your wound there and make it worse.”
Sarah laughs, her head falling back with it. “True! It feels so good right now. It’s really been bothering me.”
“It was close to getting infected. I hope I was able to stop that process.”
“Well, thank you.” she smiles at you.
“Of course,” you nod, “Everything you could possibly wish for in a shower I have so feel free to use it. There’s lotions, deodorant, toothbrushes and toothpaste, perfumes, all in the cabinets. If you need anything else, I'll be in my room which is upstairs and the third door to the left.”
“Thank you,” she says once again but she’s quick to furrow her brows, “Do you live here alone?”
“Yeah, but my boyfriend is here most of the time.”
Sarah's eyebrows raise in complete amusement, a grin on her lips. you can see the teasing cloud her eyes, “Oh? You have a boyfriend?”
You send a wink her way, “I do.”
“Hmm I won’t tell anyone who it is.”
Teasingly frowning at her, you say “I wouldn't even know who’d you tell them it is. You don’t even know.”
“Right.” she nods, her face serious even though you can see she’s fighting a laugh. “It's not obvious at all.”
Shrugging, you move to leave her alone, “Apparently not, at least to everyone else.”
The door closes with Sarah laughing on the other side of it and you can’t help but let out a giggle at the sound. It's good to hear, especially when you know the trauma she’s been through recently. You only wish to help and you’re glad you were able to make her feel good enough to laugh so carefree.
Wandering back down the hall and to the kitchen, the chatter comes to a stop when you walk in and you have to fight the urge to roll your eyes. You look at JJ, ignoring everyone else there. “Feed yourselves and get their clothes washed. Show them where to sleep and how to work the tv’s.” you look around and make eye contact with everyone else. “You’re welcome to stay here for as long as you need, just please keep things clean. I hate when things are dirty.”
John B nods and gives you a smile, “Thank you.”
“Yeah.” you nod back, looking at JJ again. “If you need me for anything I'll be in my room.”
JJ nods and you can see the concern floating in his features but you just give him a small smile before turning around.
You desperately wish JJ were here by himself so you could wrap yourself around him. Settle into him and relax, maybe take a nap since you haven’t slept so well the past few nights without him here. Give him kisses and have him kiss you without anyone there. You’re not too sure if JJ wants to tell everyone about you yet and you’re not going to be the one to do it yourself if JJ doesn’t want that. You respect his wishes and how he wants to live his life with you in it. He’s the furthest thing from a neglectful boyfriend so you have absolutely no qualms about your status with him.
It takes all of about forty-five minutes before your door is opened and JJ is peeking in. He gives you an excited smile as he closes and locks the door behind him. You can’t help but smile back at him, he looks freshly showered and the soft look in his eyes makes your stomach swoop happily.
“How’d you sneak away?”
JJ is at the foot of your bed now, looking at you with so much adoration it makes you smile. “They fell asleep pretty quick.” you follow him with your eyes as he moves up the bed, crawling over you with his hands on either side of your body. Your legs part automatically to accommodate his body settling in above yours and you cradle his hips between your thighs. “Hello, pretty lady of mine,” he greets.
A blush paints your cheeks and you smile at him as you run your hands up his bare arms to wrap your fingers around his biceps. He lets out a hum at the touch. “Mmm, hi baby,” you whisper.
“I can't believe I've had to go this long without a proper greeting,” he scoffs, a gentle smile on his lips. He leans down to caress your nose with his, breathing in a deep breath and his body relaxing with it. You feel your own body relax, your muscles loosening and becoming less tense with him being so close.
Tipping your head back, you bump your chin against his, “Well then, what are you waiting for?”
JJ doesn’t need to be told twice and he surges forward, bringing your lips together in a bruising kiss. It knocks every ounce of breath out of you and you can’t help the gasp you let out. JJ immediately takes the opportunity of your gasp to shove his tongue into your mouth, taking claim to you in a second flat.
You let out a moan and push into the kiss with everything you have, trying to convey every bit of longing you can into it. Your hands tangle in your boyfriend's beautiful blonde hair and you yank him in closer to you. You’ve missed him so much that you wish you could crawl inside of him just to be closer. And it's such a frenzied kiss, frantic and messy as you both desperately press into one another. You’re out of breath and your chest burns because of it but you don’t feel like pulling away.
JJ is the first one to pull away, letting out a harsh breath as he does. He only takes a second before he’s pressing kisses down your jaw, the side of your neck, to the top of your shoulder. He places a kiss to the juncture of your neck before dropping down and laying his body weight on you. You grunt at the added weight as your chest is still heaving to get back to a normal pace but you take him in anyway. Shifting your hips slightly and bending your knees even more for him to settle comfortably between your legs before wrapping your arms around him.
He lets out a heavy sigh and moves to shove his face into your neck. He takes in steadying breaths, softly running his nose across your skin. You can feel the smile on his face and you can’t help but smile as well; bringing your hand up to the back of his head and playing with the hair at his nape. A content sigh tickles your skin as he tips his nose further into your neck to run over your pulse point. His actions pull your lips down into a frown. He normally only does something like this when he’s upset and seeking comfort to calm himself down.
“You okay?” you question, tilting your head to the side to give him a bit more room.
“Yeah,” he mumbles, “I'm sorry. I'm just tired.”
“What are you apologizing for? Everyone gets tired.”
“But it’s been a few days and I’ve missed you,” he pouts and you know he pouts because you can feel it. It makes you giggle. “And I know you missed me too. You’re hot, baby, like to the touch. You were so ready.” he points out, giggling a bit.
“All you have to do is look at me, you know, and I'll be ready.” you sigh, scratching at the back of his neck.
“That feels so good,” he groans. “You flatter me too much.”
Turning your head, you place a kiss on his temple, “It’s only the truth.”
“What are you doing to me, woman?” he sighs, kissing your neck again before lifting his head to look you in the eye. “Always so sweet.”
You hum, “Just for you.”
He smirks, leaning in to press a gentle kiss to your lips. It’s much more gentle this time around, just a solid press of lips. One that shows affection, shares and expresses love. Your heart swells at the softness of it.
“Yeah, actually you can be so mean.” he laughs against your lips. “Like earlier,” he pulls away slightly to look at you again. The mirth in his eyes making you giggle yourself. “So snippy.”
You roll your eyes dramatically, “They were being annoying.”
JJ laughs again, pressing four sticky sweet kisses to your lips before rolling his body off of yours and landing to your side. You turn your head to face him as he speaks, “I'm sorry. I didn't think they’d be so untrusting of you. I figured trusting you would be enough for them.”
“It's okay.”
“It’s not,” JJ shakes his head. “I tried my best but I think the only one who fully trusts you is Sarah and she might be able to convince John B. I don't know why Kie and Pope are having such troubles.”
“It's okay.”
“But I want you all to get along,” JJ frowns. Your heart clenches a little in your chest at the expression on his face. He looks so tired and vulnerable that you just want to hide him away forever so no one hurts him ever again. “You mean so much to me and they mean so much to me. I can't imagine either of you not in my life. I've always been scared to mesh you together. I'm scared that if you see how we are, how I am when I'm with them, you won’t want to be with me anymore.”
“JJ, baby,” you sigh, turning on your side so it’s easier to look at him. His focus is set on his fingers as he fiddles with a fringe in the blanket he’s laying on. You cover your hand with his, “Hey, look at me.”
It takes a few moments for your boyfriend to look at you and when he does you smile at him, leaning in to press a reassuring kiss to his lips. “Listen to me, mister.” you state, grabbing his chin to make sure he doesn’t look away from you. “I love you, yeah?” JJ nods. “Yeah, I love you. I've known who you are and the things you’ve done for years and I still fell for you. I mean, you’re currently helping your fugitive best friend hide from the police and I didn't even bat an eye at it. Do you really think I don't know how you are?”
JJ lets out a laugh that almost sounds bashful and he tries to duck his head with it but your grip on his chin hinders his movements. You lean in again to place another kiss to his lips, then three more before pulling away enough to speak.
“Need I remind you the stupid shit you’ve done recently, like only in the past six months?” you point out. The things he’s gotten into with his friends and even more so when he was led to believe one was dead. You never once considered leaving him. Instead, you helped him through it. Made sure you were there for him when he needed it. Forced yourself around him, even when he didn’t want you around, just so he wouldn’t lose himself too much.
“No,” JJ sighs, “You don’t need to remind me.”
Running your fingers through his hair, you tug on it affectionately. “Stop doubting yourself, baby. I love you for you, yeah?” When JJ nods again, you smile at him. “So stop doubting me, too.”
“I don't doubt you. I know you love me.”
“Good,” you press a kiss to the tip of his nose, then to his lips, “Because I always will, until you give me a reason not to.”
JJ's eyes start to tear up as he looks at you, his gaze so full with affection and warmth that you nearly tear up along with him. His eyes flicker over your entirety, like he’s trying to memorize every inch of you. He frees his hand from your grasp on it and slides it across your waist, settling in the middle of your back, and pulling you in. He swoops down to kiss you again, hard and heady, filled with a passion no twenty year old should really know. It makes your heart catch in your throat, making it harder for you to breathe, but you reciprocate with fervor.
When JJ pulls away it’s with a gasp. He presses a few more gentle kisses to your mouth before resting his forehead against yours, eyes closed. His hand moves up your back and to your face, using his thumb to trace over your cheekbone as he breathes. His heart is beating wildly under where your hand rests on his chest and you let out a breath at the fact it matches yours. You’re always going to revel in the fact that he reciprocates every feeling you have for him.
“I love you, more than anything,” he whispers, his voice hitching a bit. He dips down and misses your lips, his landing on the corner of your mouth. “I love you.”
The conviction behind his words lets you know he’s not in a very strong headspace right now. He always means the declaration when he says it but there’s times when he says it a bit forcefully, like he’s trying to make you believe it. You do, you always have. He is one of the kindest, most heartfelt people you’ve ever come across. He’s doting and respectful, protective and attentive; anything you could ever ask for in a partner. He makes stupid decisions, sure, but never with you.
You run your hand up his chest, over his shoulder, and down his back to bring him to you. You cradle his head against your chest and his arms wrap tightly around your torso as you stagger your legs with his. You push up against each other as close as possible and just bask in the feeling of being with one another.
JJ’s breathing slows down the longer you push your fingers through his hair, his arms loosening a bit around you as his body relaxes. So, you can’t help but startle a bit when he says, “I didn't tell them you were my girlfriend.”
“You don’t need to.”
JJ hums and the next thing you know a snore escapes him as he finally falls asleep, nestled protectively in your arms.
-
-
-
Tensions are high as everyone flows out of the courtroom, everyone is sending looks towards JJ and all of his friends. People are purposely speaking louder around where they stand, praising the system for working the way that it should and charging John B with the murder. Saying that it was justice served. JJ feels like he’s vibrating, rage flowing through him to a point he can barely see straight. Sarah is crying, and Kie is raging along with him but being way more open about it.
She's yelling at the rich fuckers as they walk by, sending condolences to the Cameron's and apologizing for their family having to go through something like this. They’re brushing her off, looking at her as if she means nothing, as if what she’s saying isn’t true. “He shouldn’t even be in court!” she screams, her voice sounding strained. “You should!” she points at Ward Cameron, “Because you’re a murderer!”
Those surrounding the area start to turn their attention to them, cameras click wildly as reporters take pictures, the police close in on them to surround them. Ward starts to come towards them, a hand raised in a placating manner as he goes for Kie. “I get that you’re upset! I underst-“
“Upse-”
“-he’s got you all fooled!” Ward yells, putting the blame on anyone but him. He's putting on a show and it makes JJ see red. How someone can feel so okay with blatantly lying, blatantly turning down that they’ve murdered someone, he has no idea. John B isn’t the one who has people fooled. It's him.
Kie lunges for him then, yelling the entire time as the police grab her and shove her back. She stumbles in her place but they’ve all been so pushed together that she doesn’t fall. Sarah has stepped in front of her and JJ in front of Sarah his body angled to protect them both. He's yelling now, they’re all yelling now as the officer Shoupe closes in and threatens to arrest them.
Sarah is the one that gets them to turn around, telling them it’s not worth it all while tears flow down her cheeks. JJ is so angry, a profound violence is settling just under his skin and he needs to find a way to get it out before he does something far worse than Ward Cameron could ever do. His heart is beating so harshly in his chest and he can’t breathe. His vision is blurry as he walks a few steps behind his friends.
He can feel his chest caving in, his throat closing up on him and he’s going to start panicking soon if he doesn’t get a grip on it. He’s just so aggravated, so distraught, that he doesn’t know how to even begin to clear his mind. All he can hear is a mantra of the judge telling everyone John B can end up with the death penalty if found guilty. He can’t imagine his best friend, his family, the only brother he’s ever had, dying on a false charge. On something he didn’t even do.
His vision is starting to tunnel, things are starting to sound far away, he’s stumbling over his own feet, and he knows he’s about to lose it. He’s about to tip over the edge.
“Hey!” someone grabs his arms roughly but he flinches at the contact and the touch withdraws. The voice filters through his muddled mind after his brain registers he was even touched. “Hey, JJ.” it calls again and this time he can finally recognize it.
The voice sends a feeling through him like he’s just been drenched with a bucket of ice water. It's such a drastic feeling to go from being so hot to so cold that his knees almost give out on him. The hands wrap around his upper arms and the feeling relaxes him so quickly that his hearing comes back and his heart slows down a bit. The rage inside of him calms down to an incessant buzzing through his veins.
He lets out a gasp and his vision flies up from where it was focused on the ground and he makes eye contact with the most wonderful sight. His beautiful, calm spirited, girlfriend stands directly in front of him, gazing at him with concern as you try to get him to make contact with him. His eyes are still too wild as he frantically looks you over, looks at everything around him, trying to get his brain to come back online and take in his surroundings.
Gasping breaths are still his only form of air intake but it’s not sufficient enough and he’s starting to feel lightheaded. Your hands on his upper arms is the only keeping him from passing out and he’s aware of that. He is trying to focus on the touch, to let it ground him but his mind is still too far in a downward spiral for that to be what pulls him out.
“What are you doing here?” That's Kiara. JJ notices the pitch of her voice, how it still sounds strained and frantic like it did when she was yelling at Ward.
“What do you think I'm doing here?” you respond, not taking your eyes off of him. Your voice sounds sharp as you continue to assess him with your concerned gaze.
JJ can still barely hear you though, can still barely see you even though you’re standing right in front of him. He can see, through his fuzzy vision, that you’re trying to get him to make that contact with you. To focus on you but there’s just too much going on around him for him to be able to succeed. He does know that if he doesn’t get his breathing under control soon he will lose consciousness.
The hands holding him tighten and then he’s suddenly being moved. He stumbles backwards but the grip you have on him is strong, so he doesn’t even come close to falling. His back hits something hard and it knocks a weird breath into him to where he’s stuttering over an inhale.
“Uncurl your hands,” you instruct and even with his brain working in slow motion, he gets himself to do it. You’ve always had that effect on him though, a way to get him to see clarity. You grab at his hands and rest them on your chest, palms flat and his fingertips resting against your collarbones. “You need to breathe.”
He shakes his head frantically from side to side, his only way of being able to inform you he can't. He can’t get his brain to connect to his lungs.
Your hands move up from where you were holding his against your chest, up his arms, and around the sides of his neck. The touch is grounding. It’s something he can focus on and because it’s coming from you, it helps him relax. Your thumbs push into his jaw as you force him to look at you and he’s finally able to hold that contact with you.
“Breathe, JJ,” you demand and it finally registers in his mind that he needs to do it. “You can feel my breathing. Follow it.” Your short, clipped demands sparks something in his brain. It filters through the hazy clouds there and helps to clear them.
“I-“ he chokes out, a harsh stutter shaking his chest.
You shush him, soothing your thumbs across the line of his jaw. “Hey, just focus on breathing right now. Do you feel my breathing?” JJ nods. “Can you feel my chest moving?” JJ nods. “Can you feel the pace in which it’s moving?” JJ nods. “Good, match it. Follow it.”
JJ does as told. He focuses hard on the feeling under his palms, the skin there, the heartbeat, the way your chest is moving. He watches his hands as they move with your chest, with your deep dramatic breaths just for him. Your thumbs are still moving across his jaw and he too focuses on that, the feeling electric against his skin.
Finally, after a few minutes, JJ stops gasping and his breaths turn to shuttering ones that eventually get him one complete breath. He slumps against, what he now realizes is, the tree behind him and finally takes in a deep, steadying breath. It burns his chest to do so but he’s relieved to be able to finally feel like he’s not seconds away from collapsing. Titling his head back against the tree, he closes his eyes and works to get himself under control.
“Are you with me yet?” you question and he’s happy to realize that he can clearly hear your voice now. He nods. “Good.” you say and he can hear the smile set on your face. “I'm sorry.”
He shakes his head, traces your collarbones with his thumbs. It’s a movement that not only calms him but calms you as well. “Sorry? For what?”
JJ’s heart had calmed down from its manic pounding but now it jumps in his chest at the feeling of you moving your hand down chest, his torso, and to his hips where you hold him there. “John B. It's not fair. Especially when you have proof and they just ignore you.” JJ doesn’t respond, just takes a heaving breath to keep calm. If he thinks about everything for too long he’ll go into another spiral and he’s already tired enough with having gone through this one. You squeeze his hips, “I can look into getting a good lawyer.”
JJ opens his eyes immediately, snapping his head down to look at you. He suddenly feels frantic again, his heart beat picking up at the idea. “No. I can't ask you to do that.”
“You didn’t ask.”
“But it’s not your responsibility. I can't have you do that.” JJ rushes, tripping over his own tongue in his haste to turn you down. He would never be able to pay you back and the thought leaves him uneasy. “I wou-“
You cut him off, “A good lawyer would be better for him than the one the district would appoint to him. It would only be beneficial.”
“There's no way I'd ever be able to pay you back for that.”
He's breathing heavily again, his heart rate accelerating to a harsh pace once more, and his vision starts to tunnel. He has to squeeze his eyes shut to keep the world from feeling like it’s swooping under his feet. There’s a painful churning in his stomach and it’s climbing it’s way up his throat.
“Hey, calm down.” you instruct, your hand clasping around the sides of his neck again. “Breathe, baby.”
The term of endearment slices through every bit of rising panic in him and sets out to relax every part of his racing mind. A calm washes through him and he feels even more drained than he did just moments before. He's so tired. His body aches from it and he now feels like he’s seconds away from tears. The burning in his nose builds up quickly and he knows if he were to open his eyes tears would fall before he would even be able to tell his brain no. His jaw hurts so bad from how hard he’s clenching it.
“Hey man, are you good?” Pope’s voice filters through the quiet that had settled between you and JJ as he tried to get his bearings.
He nods.
“What's going on? What’s happening?” Kie asks and she sounds like she’s in as much of a panic as he’s feeling on the inside.
JJ lets out a long breath, “It’s just an anxiety attack, Kie.”
“Just an anxiety attack?!” she asks in disbelief, her voice high pitched. “That's a pretty big deal!”
“I know!” JJ shouts and he feels you jump under his palms. He runs his thumbs over the skin of your chest, to soothe you, as he lets out a sigh, “I know, Kie. But talking about it won’t help anything.”
“Why didn’t we know you had anxiety attacks?”
“It’s not something I just like to broadcast.” he snips and he can’t help but grind his teeth. His jaw clicks achingly under the movement. You push your thumbs into the hinge of his jaw to get him to relax it and after a few strokes, he does. “I've got them under control, okay?”
He still hasn’t opened his eyes but nevertheless, he can feel the very unimpressed look you’re giving him. His anxiety attacks are nowhere near under control, in fact they’re very far from being under control. The absolute smallest things recently can trigger one, it might be mild, but it’ll still be triggered. They exhaust him no matter how big or small they are but he’s working on it, he really truly is. Just so you don’t have to always deal with him losing his shit. But you’ve adapted, have learned how to get him through them, how to have him talk about what is bothering him and what triggered it so he feels lighter afterwards.
“That didn’t look under control! We could’ve been helping you through them!” Kie says and she sounds like she’s pleading. It just makes JJ feel even more anxious. He hates when people worry over him about this, hates the dramatic responses to them. It just makes things worse for him. If they’re panicking, he’s panicking even more.
“Kie,” Sarah cuts in, her voice soft and placating, “I think he has someone who's been helping him through them.”
Kie scoffs and JJ opens his eyes then, frowning at the girl who looks like she’s seconds away from a breakdown herself. “But it’s us! Do you not trust us?”
JJ can’t help but huff in annoyance, his brain going a little haywire at the silly argument Kie is trying to start on the topic just because she’s upset. “It has nothing to do with trust, Kiara. Just drop it.”
She snaps her mouth shut and takes a step back like JJ had slapped her. He lets out a sigh and decides to push past it for now, there’s far more important things to deal with. JJ takes a glance at you, taking in the way you’ve gone a bit rigid and how your eyes have gone distant and he can’t help but frown a little. He knows it’s because you’re trying not to snap on them, trying not to lose the patience and confront them the way he knows you can. To protect him. You’re doing it for his sake, he knows that, because he wants you to be able to get along with his best friends.
“Look,” JJ sighs as he moves his hands up to cup your shoulders. He gives them a quick squeeze, a gesture to let both of you know you’re okay, before he pulls away and steps around you to act as a shield. “y/n has offered to pay for a good lawyer.”
Three mouths pop open in shock and three pairs of eyes shift to look at the figure behind JJ. He feels you step closer to him, your chest grazing his back with the proximity.
“Why would you offer that?” Kie questions, her brow furrowing with slight judgement. JJ bristles at the look. “You don’t even know us.”
“Yeah, but I know JJ.” you say as if the answer was obvious. “As much as it’s hard for you to grasp; I am friends with him, I do care about him, and I have known him for years. I've seen how anxious this situation has made him, and because all of you are just as anxious, it makes JJ even more so. I hate seeing it and if I can help it, I will.”
JJ feels his heart swell in his chest, his previous anxiety at the thought of you helping subsiding a bit with your statement. It still makes him wildly uneasy but he’s willing to listen. He would feel better if it was the last option, something that they would only turn to if there was absolutely nothing else that they could do.
“What if we kidnapped Shoupe? Or like- stormed the jail and broke John B out?” JJ is quick to spit out ideas running through his mind at an incredible pace as your previous offer moves to the back of his mind.
Immediately he is met with multiple voices yelling ‘no’ at him, all tones varying in loudness and disbelief.
“Well why not?”
“Because JJ, that’s literally a horrible idea.” Kie says, her face scrunched up in question. “Where would that ever work out in our favor?”
JJ is absolutely reeling, only seeing a decent outcome to his idea. Getting John B out with no problems, getting away, and hiding out in a place that no one would ever bother to look for them. That way they can live out their lives without anyone ever disrupting them again. Sounds perfect in his book.
“It would be perfect and I think we would be able to get away with it.”
Pope's eyes widen so much they look like they could fall right out of his head, “We would not get away with it! Literally everyone on this island knows what we look like.”
“Then we get disguises!” he shouts, feeling his heart rate pick up again. “We can't just sit around and do nothing when execution is on the line! Our boy is facing death!”
“It is in everyone's best interest if we find a lawyer,” you reason.
“That's not a guarantee for him to live! All that money that you’d spend would be a waste if he’s still found guilty! And I'm sure that he will because nothing ever goes our way!” The panic is rising in JJ again and he feels like he’s about to explode. His eyes burn and his chest is tight. That buzzing in his veins is returning and he longs to punch something, to do something violent to get it to go away. “I can't watch him die!”
“A decent lawyer won’t let him die!” Sarah cuts in, her eyes watering in reaction to JJ's words. “They will be able to get the evidence they need and fight for what is right!”
“She's right,” Pope says, he takes a step closer and rests a hand on JJ’s shoulder. “If we try anything as illegal as what you’re suggesting we could end up in jail longer than John B will ever be when his name is cleared.”
JJ sees red, his mind too clouded with anger to see the logic behind his friend's words, “How can you all put so much trust into someone who only does a decent job because they’re getting paid! It's bullshit. I have to do something!”
“We are going to do something! But it's not storming a jail or kidnapping a police officer,” Kie states, her voice firm. Her eyes are red and watery and she looks highly concerned but she doesn’t back down. “JJ, the lawyer is the best way to go.”
A hand comes down to rest between his shoulder blades and he jerks away from the touch. His skin feels too tight for his body and it aches to the touch. For the first time ever, your touch doesn’t bring him comfort.
“JJ.”
“No.”
He can’t help but start to pace, his arms rising so he can lock his fingers behind his head and try to breathe. It doesn’t help and the pacing just makes his head pound even more, makes the buzzing in there increase. He feels like he’s basically vibrating. There's so much pressure building up in his head he can barely hear again, everything sounds like he’s being submerged in water.
“JJ think about it, think about how breaking someone out of jail could end.” your voice filters through, like a beacon but it's not enough. It just makes him feel angrier. “It could end up in someone dying, getting hurt, getting arrested. Please, think about that.”
A scream rips itself out of JJ before he even knew it was going to come out and not only does it startle him, but he can see how it startles everyone else around him. They all look at him with a concern that only makes him angrier, makes him feel like he’s going to drown. He's getting scared, scared that this is never going to end and he’s going to be stuck with this rage for the rest of his life. Stuck with the image of his best friend never being in his life again. Finally, he makes eye contact with you and the look on your face nearly makes him stop cold. You look so scared that he doesn’t know how to react. He knows you're not scared of him though, that much he does know, but scared for him.
It's still not enough to clear his head though and that’s such a foreign concept to him because he can normally just look at you and he’ll calm down. He doesn’t know what’s different this time and he fears it's only making the situation worse for him. His source of comfort isn’t working.
“All I can think about is making sure my best friend doesn’t die!” he yells. “The only thing I can see is him being dead!”
“JJ-“
“I need to go,” JJ cuts someone off. He can barely hear who it is, can barely see in front of him.
“JJ.”
He doesn’t spare anyone a glance, just turns away from everyone. “No, I'm leaving. I need to go!”
A hand wraps around his wrist when he makes it a few feet away from the group and he just barely recognizes the touch enough to know not to yank his arm away. He just keeps walking, hoping you’ll catch on that he can’t do this, but you don’t and you tighten your grip on him to pull him to a stop. Taking a deep breath, he closes his eyes to collect a little bit of his anger so he’s sure to not snap at you. Twisting his arm gently, he’s able to pull out of your grasp before turning around to face you. When he meets your eyes, he almost falters, almost crumbles to the ground.
The look in your eye is so intense, one that slices through every feeling clouding the brain. It startles him a bit, not entirely used to seeing that look directed at himself. It’s normally the one you give other people when they’re doing something irritating and you’re the furthest thing from being impressed. He can see the disappointment in your gaze and it almost shatters him. You’re the last person he wants to disappoint but he just can’t help it. He's so angry and he just doesn’t know what to do.
“JJ, don’t you dare go and do something stupid that will get you in more trouble than necessary.”
JJ opens his mouth and he has absolutely no control over what comes out. “You can’t tell me what to do,” he says and he regrets it immediately. The look in your eyes shifts to something vacant and it makes his mouth run dry.
You purse your lips, nodding at him as you take a step back. “Yeah, you’re right.”
“Ba-“
You shake your head, raising a hand to cut him off. “No, I get it. You’re so used to just going and doing something dumb to get your mind off of things. That's fine. Go do it. Sorry for wanting to make sure you don’t get into serious trouble.”
Every single bit of fight leaves JJ in such a rush, his knees wobble under him. He's not sure if he’s ever seen you so emotionless. You’re not one to really express yourself through facial expressions in general but this just seems worse than normal. And it’s because of him.
“I just need to do something!” he argues anyway, his chest heaving with the force in which he says it.
“And we’ve told you the best thing we can do!” you yell back, your frustration finally getting the better of you. “We are adults! We can’t just do things as we please, there are consequences to every action! If you go and storm a jail or break someone out of one, you’ll get into trouble, JJ! A lot of it!”
“Well I'm destined for that lifestyle anyway. I might as well get a start on it early.”
You let out a laugh, one that’s so humorless that you sound like you’re about to lose your mind. He wishes he could just shut up. Listen to what you have to say and not argue it because you’re right. You always are.
“You are not your father and it’s time for you to realize that. Just because that’s how you were raised does not mean that’s how you have to end up.”
“I don't know anything different!” He doesn't know why he’s still trying to argue this. He really doesn’t.
Throwing your hands up, you let out a frustrated sigh. “But you do! JJ, you are the furthest thing from being anything like your dad but you just don’t push yourself to see it! Everyone around you sees it but you don’t. You are a good person with a big heart! You wouldn’t have so many people that love you if you were anything like your dad. I, for one, would never be with you if you were anything like Luke.”
JJ just stands there, feeling like he’s just been pushed off of a cliff or maybe out of a plane. He feels like he’s free falling through the air and that when he lands it’s going to hurt so unbearably bad he won’t ever be able to move again. Your words strike him to his core and he’s aware that it’s because of how true they really are. He's always known he’s had it lucky to be able to be with you, for you being able to see something he can’t see in himself and giving him that chance. You’ve shown him a love and trust he’s never had from anyone else before. You’ve been so unbelievably patient with him and his growth and his mindset. You don’t always agree with him and you don’t always like the things he does. And he’s done a lot of shit and has put you through that shit as well but you’ve always dealt with it. Always found a way to get you both through it. He couldn’t be more grateful for you. You’ve made him a better person even if he does get stuck in his own head time after time.
“We've had this argument before,” you say when he stays quiet for too long. “I can't keep having it.”
“Wait, no.” JJ's voice wavers and the pressure that’s been steadily building up in his head finally starts to present itself as tears. He doesn’t like the sound of this. He shakes his head a bit too rough, “No. What are you saying?”
“What do you think I’m trying to say?”
JJ's lip trembles as he tries to collect a breath so he can say, “That you want to break up with me.”
“Is that what you want?” you challenge.
He’s quick to shake his head, “No!”
You nod pointedly, “Then you need to figure out what’s going on, JJ. I won't sit here and watch you make decisions that will end up with you being hurt or in jail. You’re not that person.”
He hits the ground. He's standing right there in front of you but he’s hit the ground. His chest caves and it suddenly hurts to breathe. The worst nightmare he could ever imagine is coming to fruition right in front of him.
“What if I can't?”
He’s terrified that his mindset will always be this way. That no matter how long he can go in between these certain thoughts, it’ll never completely go away. He has tried so hard to get past these thoughts, these thoughts of him being destined for nothing more than what his dad has been his whole life. He's fought them tooth and nail, can occasionally get them to go completely away but then something comes up and then his anger gets the best of him. And with his anger, comes irrational thoughts, comes thoughts of him being ruined his whole life.
He takes your silence as the worst possible answer.
“Got it.” he whispers and his body is struggling to stay upright. “But wasn’t it just the-“ he cuts himself to clear his throat when the strain there makes it too hard for him to keep speaking. He sniffs, “the other day when you told me you wouldn’t leave me?” His voice is wavering and his chest is tight. The tears building in his eyes again are burning as you become blurry in front of him.
Because he’s watching you as close as he can, he sees when his words hit you, with the way your breath hitches and you swallow hashly. When he meets your eyes, they match his with tears shining bright back at him. “I said,'' you pause, blowing out a breath, ''I said that I wouldn't leave unless you gave me a reason to, JJ.”
JJ clenches his jaw and balls his hands into fists, looking down to your feet when he can’t take the hurt look in your eyes anymore. His heart clenches in his chest but he can’t help the smile that pulls sadly at his lips when he sees the boots you’re wearing, the same boots that he engraved a heart into the top of the right one. The day he did it fills his mind and makes him calm completely down for the first time all day.
“And JJ,” you let out a shaky breath, bring an equally shaky hand up to cover your mouth, and close your eyes. “Purposely doing something that you know is dangerous, and not at all smart, is a really big reason.”
The one thing he’s been afraid of since the day he met you is dangling so close in front of his face. The one thing he’s tried so hard to keep from happening for almost three years. You are walking out of his life and it is his fault.
“I-“
He just has no idea what to say. What can he possibly say to you?
“I'm not going to tell you what to do. I never have and I never will but please just think this through, will you?”
He nods because he’s already thought it through. He already knows he won’t do it. The moment you stopped him, he knew he wouldn’t do it, his mind is just too gone, too far out for him to come back. But you’ve basically pushed him into ice cold water. You’ve brought him back.
“I'm going to go home.” you say when he still can't find his words but he feels a sort of relief fill him at yours. Telling him where you’ll be is something you’ve always done to let him know he was welcome to be there as well. “We both need time to calm down.”
Bowing his head in agreement, he watches as your lip quivers as you try not to break down. You take a small step back and nod at him before turning around to walk to where he presumes you’ve parked your car.
“Wait! Wait, y/n.” he nearly shouts, his voice breaking as he does. You miraculously stop and turn to face him again, there's tears running down your cheeks now. His follow yours. “I love you, yeah? You know that, right? You know that I would do anything to prove that.”
“I know, JJ.” you smile at him and it just makes his tears fall a little bit more quickly. “I love you.”
You leave then and this time he lets you. He watches you until he can’t see you anymore. And when he knows you’re out of hearing range, he lets out a powerful scream. It hurts his throat, his head, and even his chest. A few people walking past turn their heads to look at him but they ignore him. The tears continue to slip down his cheeks but he ignores them just like the people passing ignored him. He stands there for a few moments, trying to gather himself but when he figures he won’t be able to, he storms off because he needs to be somewhere alone. Somewhere he can get it all out without anyone asking any questions.
Sarah watches as he goes, her eyes tearing up again at the distress that is rolling off of JJ in waves. She couldn’t tear her eyes away from you and JJ as you clearly fought with one another. You were too far away for her to hear anything but she could sense it by the looks on your faces, the tenseness of your bodies, the tears. It looked eerily close to a breakup and she hopes, wishes, it wasn’t that. But it didn’t look too good. Especially with how you both walked away.
“Why did that look like a breakup?” Pope asks, his voice laced with confusion.
Sarah really can’t help but think that it was.
“But JJ’s not in a relationship.” Kie says, her brows furrowed. “He would’ve let us know if he was. They are only friends.”
“I don't know, Kie. That looked a little too emotional for them to have only been friends.” Pope points out.
Sarah can’t help but shake her head, completely flabbergasted at how oblivious they are. How she was the one to piece together the relationship baffles her, especially since they’ve been friends with JJ far longer than she’s been.
“No. There's no way he’d be dating her.” Kie scoffs and Sarah almost laughs. Shedoesn’t get why Kie is so upset over meeting you or at the prospect of you dating JJ. “He'd tell us.”
Sarah doesn’t think so.
“Look, it’s none of our business really.” Sarah shrugs, turning away from where she was watching the couple arguing and looking at the other two. “Let’s just head back to the chateau and search for lawyers.”
Kie and Pope hesitate for a few moments before nodding and following Sarah in the direction of where Kie had parked her car. Sarah takes one last look at where you’d been standing and feels her heart clench. She really hopes she hasn't witnessed a breakup.
You and JJ looked so strong.
So in love.
It gave her hope for her own relationship.
She lets out a sigh before getting in the car and they leave the place that ruined a lot of people’s day today.
-
-
-
The bell above the door jingles and you look up from your book to a sight that makes your heart drop to your toes. John B is there in the doorway, slowly closing the door behind him so it doesn’t slam shut like it normally does. He's focused on something in his hand for a moment before he lifts his head to take a look around the room. You stand there wide eyed for a moment, shocked to see him in front of you. But, as the shock wears off, you feel tears quickly start to gather in your eyes.
It's been two days since JJ’s outlandish idea of breaking John B out of jail and you haven’t really heard anything about the boy standing in front of you since. You were rooting for JJ and his ability to eventually think things through. You were hoping he wouldn’t go through with his plan so you wouldn’t have to do the one thing you never want to do. The one thing you’ve never considered, nor planned on doing, until his last stupid idea.
John B's gaze eventually falls on you and his eyes widen when he finally recognizes who he’s looking at. He's quick to smile, a genuine one, and you try your best to reciprocate it. He’s quick to notice something amiss though, his eyebrows furrowing deeply when he makes eye contact with you.
“Are you alright?” he asks.
The question startles you, even though it shouldn’t and the jolt of your body makes a few tears drop down to the apples of your cheeks. You’re quick to wipe them away and smile even more than you had been.
“Yeah!” you chirp, a little too high pitched to be believable. You point to the book, “Just something sad.”
John B looks like he doesn’t believe you but he chooses to let it go and crosses the store to stand on the other side of the counter you’re behind.
“Do you have this book here?” he asks and sets a piece of paper down on the countertop and slides it over.
It takes your brain a few moments to come online and actually move to grab the paper and it takes even longer for your brain to even register you’re looking at words. You feel like you’re moving through mud, like your brain has turned to molasses as it tries to comprehend that JJ really went through with his plan. That you’re really standing here and John B is here with you.
A few more tears drop as you look down at the paper, now in your hands, and try to figure out what the words say. You have to hold back a sob when you realize it’s JJ’s handwriting you’re looking at. So, at least he didn’t get caught.
“Are you sure you’re okay?”
You clear your throat and nod, “Yeah, yeah. Of course! Let me look this up.”
John B goes quiet as you look through the computer system but in your peripheral you can see him twisting around to get a good look at the store. Your mind focuses on his fingertips tapping against the wooden surface of the countertop and it just makes it even more difficult to focus on what you’re doing. The words on the screen swirl in front of you because of your cloudy vision and your fingers shake as you try to type. You keep glancing down at his handwriting on the paper scrap and you just can’t stop thinking about JJ. About how much of an idiot he is. And how much you love that fucking idiot.
“Do you work here alone?” John B questions. You take a quick glance at him to see him staring at you in concern. You know the way you’re acting is a vast difference to how you were when he first met you. “This bookstore is one of the coolest ones I’ve ever been in.”
“Yeah, thanks,” you quip. “But no, I'm just filling in as the other two are having lunch. I own it.”
You can nearly feel the shock rolling off oh John B, “You what?! How old are you?”
You nod, finally being able to focus on something other than JJ messing up in such a colossal way. “I'm twenty-two and yeah, my parents left it for me. Along with the house and all their money.”
“Where are your parents?”
“At least buy me dinner first if you’re going to be asking about my trauma.” you joke.
He lets out a laugh, “Fair enough,” he concedes with a shake to his head, “But you know mine.”
“Well John B, everyone on this island does. It’s been broadcasted on the news plenty of times.” you point out.
“True.” he laughs, “And I’m sure JJ has aired out all my dirty laundry to you.”
That’s true, he has, but you don’t react to the comment and you clear your throat, “We do have the book. Come on, I'll show you.”
John B frowns at your dismissal and follows you through the store, moving through bookshelves and tables like you’ve done a million times since you were a child. He touches things as he passes, nearly knocking a few things down but he’s quick to make sure nothing topples over. It makes something in your chest hurt because JJ has always done the same thing. His need to touch every little thing he passes bothered you at first but eventually you found it to be endearing once you figured out he was only doing it to make sure everything was facing the same way.
“What do you need a book like this for?”
“Pope found out his true lineage and wanted to learn more about it.” he says as he grabs the book from you. “Thanks. How much?
“It's on the house.” you dismiss with a wave of your hand. “Just enjoy it.”
“Wait,” John B blurts when you move past him, in a hurry to get as far away from him as possible. You can feel yourself on the edge of breaking down. The pressure behind your eyes is really trying to push its way through to present itself as tears. He grabs onto your elbow to get you to stop and when you look at his hand first before looking at him, he pulls the hand away. “Uhm, I heard about you wanting to pay for a lawyer.”
You nod, looking around the store. Looking at anything but directly at him, “It was the best option for you.”
John B nods, “I want to say thank you even though I didn't end up needing it.”
You open your mouth to respond, moving your jaw around to release the tension in your throat, so you don’t start crying, but the chime of the bell above the door cuts you off.
“Yo, JB! How long does it take to get a simple bo- oh my god.” you turn to find Pope standing near the front and looking at you with disbelief. “With how much I've seen of you in the past week I find it hard to believe I have never seen you before.”
Just as you’re about to respond, you’re cut off by the door opening once again. The bell chiming signals the arrival of your two employees and you’re so grateful because you’ve got to get out of here. You smile gratefully at them as they move around and go back to whatever they were doing before they left.
You look back to John B, “From the bottom of my heart, I would offer it again in a heartbeat.'' He gives you a nod. “Enjoy your book.”
Your jaw aches at how hard you’re fighting your tears and the pressure building behind your eyes is starting to become unbearable. You have got to get out of here, you’re feeling so unbelievably suffocated.
“Are you girls good for the rest of the day?” you question, voice wobbly, your two employees and when they nod you do the same. “I need to uh-“ you clear your throat when your voice starts to crack. “Uhm, I need to go.”
“Yeah, we’ll be okay.” Charlie, the lead manager, smiles sympathetically at you. She hands you your bag when you get up to the counter.
“Cool. Uh, if you need me, you know to-“
“Yeah, we know.” she smiles again, a knowing look in her eye. “Go.”
“See you tomorrow.”
Charlie nods again and you quickly turn around, throwing the door open in your haste to leave because the tears are starting to form in your eyes. You collide with someone entering as you try to leave.
“I'm so sor-“ you gasp out when you see who has grabbed your arms to make sure you don’t fall over. “JJ.” A tear slips down your cheek then and he follows it with his eyes as it drops off of your chin. He opens his mouth but you let him speak, “I’m leaving.”
You don’t give him the slightest chance to respond or even react before you’re moving away from him, quickly, pushing past him and hurrying down the street. JJ watches you go, watches you walk away from him for the second time in just a few days. His eyes are filled with tears and they burn but he does nothing to really stop them. He’s been in tears for days now, his eyes permanently bloodshot and red-rimmed from it. His friends keep asking but he ignores them.
He turns away from the store and slumps against the wall outside, head hung and shoulders hunched in defeat and he tries to collect his tears so he doesn’t sob out in public.
The four currently inside the store stare out the giant window, watching the scene unfold. They can see JJ leaning up against the wall and just as John B decides to go check on him, he pushes himself off the wall and starts off in the same direction you went. The four inside watch until they can’t see either of you in the distance anymore.
“That was weird,” John B states.
“Yeah she’s been that way for a couple days now,” Charlie mentions, turning to the computer on the counter. “Super distant and always distracted, looking seconds away from breaking down in tears. I don't know why. She won’t talk about it.”
John B frowns. That's the complete opposite of what you were the first time he met you. You seemed so confident, so put together, brash even. He thinks he’d rather see that. But that’s not what he was even talking about. He was talking about you and JJ. That's also not how you two interacted just a few days ago. Then, you both moved together in almost perfect tandem, an ease flowing between the two of you that made it obvious that you really have known each other as long as you’d been talking about. Today though, it was pretty much the complete opposite.
“I was talking about her and JJ. They weren’t like that when we were at her house last week,” John B says, looking at Pope.
Pope nods, “They got into a really big fight the other day outside of the courthouse. Don’t know about what though,” he shrugs, “they were too far away to hear anything but it looked intense. They both walked away crying.”
“Well, that makes sense,” Janis, the other employee, mumbles. Two pairs of eyes land on her and they’re filled with confusion. “We personally think they’re dating. And like- don’t handle being away from each other very well.”
“Yeah,” Charlie agrees, not even bothering to look up from the computer. “She only really gets like this when we find out they had a fight or something. It doesn’t happen very often. Like, I think the last time she was like this was after JJ got arrested last year.”
“What makes you think they’re dating?” Pope asks. “Because I think the same.”
“Oh goodness,” Janis sighs, “They’re like two peas in a pod, soulmates, best friends; you name it. They’re inseparable when they’re together. The way they look at each other when they think no one is watching? Like they hung the moon for each other. It's disgustingly cute.”
“JJ would tell us that though,” John B points out, turning to look at Pope.
Pope nods, “Yeah, Kie says the same thing but you didn’t see the argument. The way they looked and looked at each other? It wasn’t just an argument between friends.”
John B hums, not really knowing how to take the newfound information. He guesses it makes sense though, with how quick you were to let them in the other day and how JJ was so relaxed while they were there. John B is sure he hasn’t seen his best friend so relaxed since they were little kids. It was a sight and it confused him a lot but with this idea placed in his head, it makes sense.
They leave then, letting the two girls do their work. John B thanks them again for the book even though they had no idea about it in the first place. Pope looks over to John B and he can see the questions burning bright in his eyes but he wouldn’t even know how to begin to answer them. He knows they’re both wondering about JJ and if he’s okay and if you’re okay. But if they didn’t know about it before then there’s most likely a reason so they leave it alone. They just go back to the chateau, excited to read the book.
On the beach, you’re sitting there in the sand, just close enough to the water that it grazes your toes every once in a while. The sun is hovering over the horizon, casting a wonderful mix of pink and orange into the sky that reflects off the water. It's a breathtaking sight and it only makes the tears continue to flow down your cheeks. You’re not outwardly sobbing but the tears are a steady flow and you hiccup every few seconds because you can’t breathe very well.
The wind blows through your hair and it sends a wave of goosebumps over the skin that’s exposed. You ignore it though, can barely feel the chill of the air because you’re just feeling entirely numb. Chest is aching as you can’t stop thinking about JJ and how he chose to do something so stupid. To risk so much in his life for something that had a much more reasonable solution.
Something soft drops down around your bare shoulders and you startle at the feeling of it before the familiar scent of it makes its way to your nose. Despite your mind being upset with your boyfriend, your body relaxes into the material and into the familiar hands that are warm on your shoulders. The temperature difference makes you shiver.
“Hey,” JJ whispers, pausing for a moment before continuing, “baby.” The pet name makes you let out a shaky breath, tears pooling over once more when you close your eyes to keep yourself composed. “I, uh, figured I'd find you here.”
You absentmindedly nod your head and turn it away from him when he drops down beside you. You shakily wipe away the trail of tears but you know it’s worthless because you know they’ll be quickly replaced.
“I know you’re upset with me and I know I messed up.” JJ whispers, wringing his fingers in front of him. ”I know that it’s wrong of me to automatically jump into the mindset of a destined fuck up whenever I’m angry or spiraling.” he sighs and hangs his head. “But, I promise you, I am working on it. I try my hardest to not let that be where my mind goes. It’s just that my dad,” he pauses to collect himself and lets out a harsh breath to help fight his tears. “He’s just, he’s ruined me and it’s been ingrained in me by everyone else around me. They always remind me of where I'm from and who I'm from, taunting me with the threat of ending up just like that whenever I do the smallest thing they don’t agree with. They never once tried to help me, or pull me out of it, just always reminded me of what a fuck up I’m going to be because of him.”
You sit there and listen to him, you’ve heard bits of this before and you know how hard it’s been for him, how hard this topic is for him. He speaks with such conviction behind his words though, he wants you to believe him and see that he’s trying. He’s opening up to you even more than he usually does. His voice is wavering as he fights back tears enough to speak. You turn your head, not to look at him but to see him out of your peripheral vision. He's fidgeting with his fingers, his mouth popping open a bit as he moves his jaw around to help him breathe through the emotion clogging his throat.
“I'm sorry,” you see him nod, “I'm sorry I threw that out there the other day. I knew it was wrong but I said it anyway. l was just so angry and I wasn’t thinking straight.” he shakes his head and shoves his fingers through his hair. “You’re the only person who has ever made me feel like I can be better than how I was raised. The only person that can see that I am truly better than how I was raised” JJ lets out a breath that is close to a sob and roughly wipes at his eyes.
You want so badly to reach out and grab his hand, to comfort him, but you can’t bring yourself to. You need to get through this.
“You’re the only person who has ever seen a good in me that no one else has ever seen and you took a chance with me. And I shouldn't-“ he clenches his jaw, “I shouldn’t have said what I did. I am different from my dad. I am better. I am and I know that most of the time. It’s just when I’m angry, I feel like I’m so much like him that I can’t see anything different. I can’t see what you see when I’m angry and it pushes me into a spiral.”
The tears are coming so fast that you don’t bother to move them. Your nose is so plugged up you can’t breathe at all now unless you open your mouth. You hiccup dramatically as you try to catch your breath.
“You've taught me so much about myself.” JJ smiles briefly. “I don't think I'll ever be able to repay you for it. You’ve made me feel so good, so loved, so happy. Something I had barely known until I met you.” JJ cries, a sob flying out of him so quick it sounds like it got punched out of him. It takes him a few minutes to gather himself enough to continue, “I'd understand it if you didn’t want to be with me anymore. I get it. I do fuck up and I fuck up a lot because I can’t always keep a handle on my mental stability; I understand that it can be a lot to deal with. Especially when you struggle with it yourself.”
JJ turns to look at you but you don’t look at him. You’re crying so hard. These earth shattering cries that hurt your chest, that make your heart feel like it’s crumbling. The waves are blurry in front of you and you use the setting sun to try and ground yourself, to get ahold of yourself but it does little to help. A wind has started to blow across the beach and it makes you shake. You want to focus on all these things but you just can’t, JJ’s words are taking up too much space.
“You really are the most beautiful person I have ever met, have ever known. Your soul was meant for you to be a beautiful person inside and out. They way you’re so ready to love, to help, to care is something that’s always left me amazed.” he says and you have to close your eyes against the onslaught of tears. “I'm so grateful for all the time you’ve given me, it’s more than I could’ve ever imagined. I'm always going to love you.”
The pressure in your chest hurts, your heart aching, your lungs as well, as you fight your breathing. Everything just hurts so bad. You feel like everything is falling apart around you and you’re sure this is the worst thing to happen to you since everything that’s happened with your parents.
You pull your legs up and wrap your arms around them, to rest your forehead on your knees. It muffles the sounds of your cries but just barely. You rock your head side to side slightly to try and help yourself calm down and it just doesn’t work. It only takes a moment before a comforting hand settles on your back. It gradually moves up and down your spine, spreading a warmth through you that only spurs on the crying. You hate that it’s so familiar. Hate that your body reacts to it in such a way. That you lean into it and melt under it the way you’ve always done.
“Please, just tell me,” you eventually choke out, gasping in a stuttering breath. You just need to know. You need to know the one thing he failed to mention. “I need to know that you didn’t actually go through with breaking John B out.”
The hand JJ has on your back stops and you let out a stuttering breath because of it because there’s no way. You’ve got to be dreaming right now, there’s no way he just said all those beautiful words to you only for him to go and ruin it all by doing the one thing that could end it all. End everything you’ve built with him.
“No.” he says, “I almost did though, got my cousin on board and got all the way to the jail to tell John B the plan. But just as I was getting ready to say something about it- the little voice in the back of my head that must have been yours, I spit out the lawyer thing instead.”
You feel your entire body deflate at the words, a calm rushing through your veins for the first time in days as you take in the fact he really didn’t do it. You have been so worried he wouldn’t see the stupidity behind his idea and he’d go through with it. Go through with something that would inevitably have gotten him taken away from you.
“It was a stupid idea. It really was and it only would’ve ended badly. Would’ve gotten myself into so much trouble and left you behind because of it. I couldn't live with the idea of that nor actually do something that could make it a reality.”
“You’re not lying to me, are you?” you can’t help but question, strictly because he was so dead set on his plan. “John B is out and the last I knew was that he was set to go for trial for the death penalty.”
JJ moves his hand up your back to wrap it around the back of your neck. “Look at me, please.” When you don’t, he gently squeezes your neck, “Please, look at me. I won't answer your question until you do.”
It takes you a few moments to do so, to work up to look into the eyes that make you feel like you’re floating peacefully out in the ocean. You take a few more breaths, trying to calm the stuttering of your chest every time you do take a breath. JJ gives you a few more comforting squeezes to your neck and patiently waits for you to collect yourself.
You decide to turn to him first, keeping your eyes closed as you do. JJ is quick to frame your face between his hands when you do, his thumbs cleaning up any and every tear that still falls from your eyes. After a few moments of silence between the two of you, you feel JJ start to move, his body coming in closer to yours until he’s pressing a kiss to your forehead. He lets out a shaky exhale against the skin there as he keeps his lips pressed against you. It's calming. It makes your heart beat slow down and gives you the courage to open your eyes.
“Okay,” you whisper, nodding as much as you can with how tight he’s holding onto you.
JJ pulls back but only far enough to comfortably look into your eyes. He looks tired, the normally vibrant eyes of his are dull and accompanied with deep, dark, bags under his eyes. They’re bloodshot, red rimmed, and so puffy. You can’t help but frown at how much this has clearly affected him.
He swipes his thumbs along the waterline of your eyes, “I am not lying to you, I promise.” His tone is so sure, so earnest, that there’s no way he could ever fake that kind of emotion. The truth shines bright in his eyes, his contact with you unwavering as he says “I haven't lied to you once before and I don't plan on starting now.” And that’s the truth. He's never told you any sort of lie, always truthful about anything that you ask him. Most of the time he’ll come to you to tell you something before you ever think about asking.
“How'd he get out?”
“Shoupe came through. He believed us and found out about Rafe being the one to kill Peterkin.” JJ explains, his voice barely above a whisper.
You flick your eyes around his face, searching for any fault in his words, in his expression but you can’t find any. He's looking at you with open, vulnerable eyes, showing you and giving you everything you want and need.
“I believe you.”
Relief visibly washes over JJ as you watch his entire body decompress. Every muscle in his body relaxes, falling completely limp as he slumps over beside you. His hands drop from your face and his eyes close, his face going slack as he lets out a long shaky breath. Tears make their way down his face and they drip off his chin when he tips his head back to the sky. He sits there and just breathes, breathes evenly, as the tension keeps rolling out of his body like waves.
“But JJ, I meant what I said. I can't keep watching you do this same thing over and over again.” you assert.
JJ nods frantically, “I know. I know, I'm going to try.” His head is still tipped back but his words reach you as if he were staring right at you. “I can’t lose you. And I can’t lose you because of some stupid shit my dad put in my head.” He brings his head down to look at you, “These past few days have been absolute hell. I honestly don’t think I’d ever be able to get over it if I never got to be with you again.”
You take a moment to look at him, to take in how vulnerable he looks. The guard he holds up when normally around others is nowhere in sight as he opens himself up for you. His eyes are clear and that earlier dullness has seemed to lift a little, making him seem more present in the moment. He lets you watch him and in return he watches you. His face looks more relaxed than it did earlier and he looks his age now. Not like someone who’s taken on the strain of someone much, much, older. You haven’t seen him look so young in a very long time and it makes your heart flutter in your chest. The last little traces of sunlight makes his skin glow, makes it look softer; highlights the lines of his face. His hair is disheveled from the wind, it’s sticking up wildly in a bunch of different directions and you yearn to run your fingers through it to get it to swoop back into place.
He is one of the most wonderful people you’ve ever met. One of the most beautiful as well. His mind, while a little scattered, is strong and always open to listen, to try new things. His heart is big, caring, and beats for the people around him. He would do absolutely anything for the people he loves, no matter how much they’ve hurt him. He's kind and friendly, always ready to be there for someone when they need it. He's protective and attentive to everything you’ve ever needed. He's put his whole body, mind, and soul into this relationship and you love him endlessly for it.
The tears build up in your eyes once more as you think back on your relationship and how much you’ve been through together. He's been there for you through everything life has thrown at you recently, ready with comfort in any form you’d take. Even when he would be going through his own things, he didn’t care, he’d drop it all to be with you. The thought of not having him here with you makes you ache, physically ache, and it’s not something you want to experience outside of your thoughts.
The past few days have been absolutely exhausting. Like every last bit of life has been sucked out of you at just the thought of ending things with JJ. You’ve intertwined with him so much, have woven yourselves around each other so deeply that if you were to leave or he you, you would have a JJ shaped hole in your soul.
“I love you, JJ, so much.” you whisper. “The thought of not being with you anymore hurts me more than you would ever imagine.”
JJ's breath hitches, his eyes watering in an instant but he doesn’t dare look away from you. He sets his jaw and looks like he’s about to brace himself for bad news when you continue to speak. You frown at him.
“i just,” you blow a breath out, wipe at your eyes, “Is it healthy, JJ? To feel such soul crushing pain at just the thought of not being with you.”
“I don't care,” he panics, darting his hands out to grip yours. He squeezes them so tight, as if he’s afraid you’re going to vanish right before his eyes. “We’re in a healthy relationship and that’s what’s important, you know? We always have an open line of communication, we don’t hide things from one another, we talk about what’s bothering us, we can just look at each other and know what we’re thinking. We try new things together and we let each other like different things. We give each other space when we need it, and we listen to each other about our wants and needs. We always find a way to work through our problems. We trust and protect each other.” JJ speaks in a frenzied tone, like if he doesn’t speak fast enough he won’t get the chance to finish. He keeps a tight hold on your hands, not once letting the grip waver.
You drop your gaze from his eyes, not being able to handle watching him cry any longer, and focus on your now entwined hands. JJ soothes his thumbs over the backs of your hands and you smile at the sight.
Physical touch has always been, surprisingly, big for JJ; always seeking out your touch to bring him comfort. He has to be touching you at almost all times, a hand in yours, on your back, thigh, arm, anywhere that he can reach. You happily reciprocate, giving him your touch as well, simple, soothing, soft, tender touches to show him those types of touches are meant for him too. You crave his touch just as much as he craves yours and it never fails to light a fire inside of you. He's just so warm and every caress is so enticing that you’re more than happy to match his physical touch. It truly does surprise you though because with all you know about his dad, you figured that it’d be at the bottom of his list of love languages but it’s up at the very top. And you’ll always be delighted to indulge him.
“And don’t even get me started on the connection we have when we’re you know-” JJ pauses dramatically enough for you to look up at him, “-you know, connected.” he grins, raises his eyebrows up at you suggestively.
You can’t help but snort, letting out a laugh that tips your head back with the force. Your heart swells happily in your chest and a rush flows through your veins at his implications. You know just how good that connection is between the two of you. Absolutely wonderful is what it is.
“We’re like professionals, baby,” JJ giggles, pulling on your hands enough to yank you forward so your forehead rests against the middle of his chest. You can feel his heartbeat. “The way you make me feel, so safe, so loved, so satisfied,” you can hear the teasing smile as he says the word. You blush. “I couldn't ever imagine giving myself like that to someone else. You’ve ruined me for anyone else.”
You’re smiling so big your cheeks hurt. Your chest feels lighter even though tears still trickle down your cheeks. JJ has always had a knack for making you laugh in a serious situation. Has always known the perfect time to slide something inappropriate in (pun intended) to make you feel better. You let out a laugh at your own thoughts and tell JJ it when he questions you. And you’re positive you both look a sight; crying but huddled together in a fit of laughter.
After a few moments of borderline delusional laughter, you’re settled back down but now you’re resting almost completely in JJ’s lap. His legs are outstretched on either side of you and yours are crossed, thighs resting atop his. Your arms are wrapped securely around one another as you both try and regulate your breathing but yours is still coming out in harsh stutters like you’re fighting the urge to cry. And you suppose you are with the tingling in your nose still present.
JJ is running his hands across the expanse of your back in soothing circles, shushing you every few seconds with kisses to your temple. He eventually moves to shove his face into the crook of your neck, taking in a long breath when he does and you know it’s because he’s trying to comfort himself. He does it a few more times, takes in steadying breaths with his nose brushing over the pulse point in your neck, before just resting his forehead there instead. Your hands bunch up in the fabric of his t-shirt and you hold him against you, seeking out the comfort of him.
“I'm scared,” you confess once the quiet that settles feels too heavy.
JJ’s hands pause on your back, you feel his heart skip a beat under your forehead, and you hear his breath hitch. “Of what?”
You push into his chest, seeking out the beating of his heart to ground you. To let you know he’s right there with you. Right now. “Of losing you.”
“You can’t lo-“
“No JJ,” you cut him off, shaking your head, and his heartbeat stutters, “Our lives coincide with each other so much that if you weren’t with me anymore, there’d be a gaping hole in my life, in my soul. That scares me. It terrifies me that I've entwined my life with you so much.”
JJ’s breathing falters. A heavy breath fans out over your exposed collarbones.
“I know that we have a healthy relationship, I know that. I know that we’re nearly perfectly balanced in every aspect of it but-“
“No, no buts. please.” JJ pleads and your heart clenches at the tone of desperation in his voice.
“But,” you continue, fisting his shirt even harder, “the last few days have exhausted me so much I've barely slept. And that scares me, JJ. I rely on having you with me so much.”
“But isn’t that what a relationship is when you’re genuinely in love with the person?” JJ questions, pulling away from the crook of your neck. He takes your face in his hands again and pulls you away from his chest so he can look at you. “We’re meant to spend time with one another, to rely on each other.”
The look in his eyes is hopeful, behind his tears, and it makes him look so beyond vulnerable you don’t know how to take it. JJ and his emotions have always been a little out of tune especially when expressing them and so when you see them, it always takes you aback. He's looking at you and you know he wants you to agree with him, to validate him, on what he’s saying and just move on from this, to come out stronger on the other side like you always have. But you’re just so rattled that you don’t know if you can tell him that you agree even though you do. You agree with him so much.
You decide to skip over what he had said and continue like it never happened.
“I've lost so much in my life, JJ, everything I've ever loved is just not here anymore. You’re one of the only people left that I have and I truly don’t want to lose you.” you bring your hands up to wrap them around his wrists to keep his hands on your face. “It scares me and I know I keep saying it but there’s this panic inside of me that just hasn’t simmered down since the other day because of your idiotic idea. You weren’t listening, you were so adamant about it, and all I saw was you getting taken from me just like everything else.” you’re crying again, downright sobbing through your words. It’s getting hard to breathe and the panic that’s been settled under your skin for days is making its way out.
JJ’s cries are almost as intense as yours and you can see the guilt floating around in his eyes as he looks at you and tries to get you to calm down. He’s wiping tears away as they fall with his thumbs, with his lips but it’s pointless; your tears are falling too quick. Your chest feels like it’s about to cave in and you’re getting too hot, your skin starting to feel like it’s on fire. It's overwhelming and JJ's ever electrifying presence is too close to help.
In a swift movement, you’ve yanked yourself away and you stand up. You’re unsteady on your legs as they wobble under you and you probably would’ve ended up back on the ground if JJ hadn’t followed you up so quickly and slid his hands across your waist.
“You scared me, JJ.” you confess, nearly shouting with how uneven your breathing is at the moment.
JJ stumbles away from you like you slapped him, a sob falling out of him so harshly that he bends at the waist and grips at his chest like he’d been stabbed. It hurts your entire body to watch and be the reason for eliciting one of his anxiety attacks but you realize your words are the truth. It’s the reason you’ve been so soul crushingly hurt, you realize. JJ; the one person who has never scared you, has proven time and time again that you can trust him, scared the living shit out of you.
“I-“ he gasps, tilting his head to look at you and the sight makes you cry even more. He looks absolutely wrecked, like his world just got yanked out from under his feet. “I never-“ he tries again but just gasps and frantically shakes his head.
“I'm sorry,” you cry.
He just continues to shake his head, mumbling a course of no’s at you like it’s the only word in his vocabulary.
“You scared me,” you say again, shuddering over every word, “And I know you didn’t mean to, okay? Okay, I know that. I know you were just upset and you didn’t mean to do it intentionally.”
JJ looks at you, his eyes filled with so much sorrow, guilt, pain, and unadulterated love, that you have to clench your own eyes to at least try to stop the tears. You hold your breath, to try and get the sobs under control but it only forces a whimper through your lips before a stuttering sob escapes.
“Baby,” JJ whimpers, a shuddering breath of his own expelling out of him. “Baby, I'm so sorry. I'm sorry. I nev- I never wanted that to happen. I've tried so hard to make sure I never do that. I'm so sorry. Please, please believe me when I tell you how sorry I am. You’re the most precious thing ever, I've never wanted to hurt you like this. To put you through this.”
You just nod. You know that. You know that more than you know anything else in this world. JJ has never had any malicious intent with you.
“I believe you JJ, I do. I trust you.” you say, opening your eyes to look at him again and you let out another cry when you make eye contact. He looks so sad. “I just- I think I just need a few more days to let it settle. I need to get past this, to get past the fact you didn’t do anything to actually jeopardize our relationship. I've had it set in my brain that you did it and I've been playing over the ending in my head so much that it’s all I can see right now. I just need to get it out of my head, okay.”
“Anything,” JJ nods, “anything you need to come back to me and trust me again.”
You step up to him and grab his face between your hands, “I never stopped trusting you, alright? Never.”
JJ sucks in a breath, his chin quivering. He brings his hands up to cup your face and tilts your heads together so your foreheads touch. Your shaky breaths mingle as you both just stand there, eyes closed, noses touching. A calm spreads through you then, your blood settling in your veins and warming your body up to a respectable temperature. Your heart settles and your stomach stops it’s drastic swooping.
“I love you, yeah?”
“I know.” you smile, hiccuping through a breath. “But, I’m going to go home.”
He smiles painfully at you but nods anyway. “I'll see you in a few days?”
You nod, “You will.”
“Good,” JJ grins.
He lets you go and bends down to wrap his hoodie around your shoulders again and he slightly pushes you away once it’s secure. You get precisely three steps away before you turn back to your boyfriend, “I love you.”
Even though he looks worse for wear, he smiles brightly at you, like he’s not crying, like tears aren’t heavily falling down his cheeks. You know you’re in the same boat though and it only gets worse the further you get from him. And you know it only hurts so bad because you’re leaving your soul right there on that beach for the time being.
-
-
-
“JJ,” you breathe out, pulling a little on his hair to get his attention. It doesn’t work, he just lets out a long groan instead. “JJ!”
He hums in acknowledgment but doesn’t stop his descent on your neck, his lips pressed firmly to the skin there. When he reaches his favorite spot, the pulse point in your neck, he presses an open mouthed kiss to it, bites it gently, before sucking harshly. Your knees buckle at the pleasure that races through you and a moan rips through you at full force. You pull on his hair and the vibrations of his own moan against your skin sends a shock wave down your spine. You feel like absolute jelly under his touch.
You’re positive you’re about to slip down the wall you’re pushed up against but JJ crowds you even more. Pressing you further into the wall behind you, he shoves a thigh between yours and grips tight at your hips, causing the material of your shirt to bunch up in his hands. You let out a moan at the contact.
“JJ,” you gasp out and this time he lifts his head and makes eye contact with you. His eyes flicker to your lips the very next second. “JJ you need to go, you’ll be late.”
“Shh,” he whispers, darting forward to place a kiss to your lips. You can tell he meant for it to be chaste but he doesn’t quite accomplish that and melts into you. His lips mush into yours slowly, languidly, like he just needs to feel them. “Shh,” he murmurs again, like he forgot he already shushed you, and barely pulls his lips away from yours. You’re breathing heavily against his lips, mouths open, as you both try desperately to catch your bearings but you’re just feeling so good right now.
“You’re going to be late,” you say again but you’re distracted and your voice trails off wistfully when JJ starts working his way down your jaw again. He's trailing wet kisses all over your skin and it feels like heaven. Like you’re floating through the air.
“Mmm,” JJ hums when he gets to your pulse point again. “You smell so good. And this looks so good,” he says, his voice raspy and wrecked. You feel his fingers trace over the skin of your neck, trace over the mark you know he left behind. “This looks so good on you.” he marvels.
His pupils are so dilated and his breathing is so ragged. His hair is askew, sticking up in every which way. His lips are red and swollen, slick with a combination of your spit, and his, from your languorous kisses. He's an absolute sight for sore eyes and all you want to do is crawl under his skin and stay there. Your hands ache to feel his skin, his breathing, his heartbeat, his soul. And you can’t help but let out a needy whine when your brain finally registers his appearance, completely disheveled and almost completely covered.
JJ’s looking at you again, his gaze set on your face and it’s so heavy you can practically feel it. Your face is set ablaze under it and it makes your chest heave.
“Kiss me,” JJ demands, his tone nearly breathless. You’re in such a deep daze, your mind cloudy with such a hot lust that you don’t know what to do. JJ’s hand is warm where he holds it on the mark he’s left upon your delicate skin. It's so hot everywhere. You might combust. “Kiss me, baby. I'm going to die if you keep looking at me like that and do nothing.”
So you do. You kiss him deeply, roughly, passionately. Pushing into him headily and shoving your tongue into his mouth, desperate to be closer to him. The hungry open-mouthed kisses turn sloppy very quickly, all teeth and heavy breaths as you try to focus, your brain feeling like it’s straight up melting. It’s so overwhelming but you don’t want it to end, truly, just wish you could stay like this forever. You had missed him so much; your soul craving to be with him, your body yearning for his touch, your mind aching for his company. It had only about a week apart from him but it felt like a lifetime.
And it’s like JJ read your thoughts, “I missed you, so much.” he breathes when he pulls away, his chest heaving and his heart breathing rapidly under where you rest your palm against him. He pushes his forehead into yours hard enough that the back of your head hits the wall behind you. “My pretty lady.”
His hands come up to cradle your face and yours slide down his sides until you’re holding onto his hips. You pull him in closer, making his entire body press firmly against your own. You can feel him absolutely everywhere, your every sense filled completely with him. It soothes everything in your body.
“We’ve been together all day,” you point out, your gaze darting to his lips briefly when he runs his tongue over the bottom one. He smirks and you look back into his eyes. He’s watching you with such a fire in his eyes that it knocks the breath out of you. “Like, literally together.” You lean forward so whisper hotly in his ear, “Combined.”
He lets out a groan as his knees buckle slightly under him. He pushes your head back against the wall and forcefully trails his thumbs over the apples of your cheeks and nuzzles his nose against yours. He places a kiss to each corner of your mouth, purposely missing your lips and you tilt up your chin to try and get him to kiss you but he stays just far enough away.
“And?” he questions, pushing his thumbs up and running them across the waterline of your eyes. “I could spend the rest of my life together with you, baby, as one.” he says, voice gruff as he speaks against your lips. They tingle, borderline hurt but you don’t move away from him. You blush. “We’re just so good at it.”
You let out an airy giggle. Yeah. You guys are very good, very good at it.
“Well,” you swallow thickly when his lips tantalizingly graze yours, “They say practice makes perfect.”
JJ grins, “Yeah they do.” and then his lips are on yours again, kissing you languidly once more, the hastiness from before drawn out now as he moves his mouth slowly against you. Pulling back every few seconds just to press back in. Sickeningly sweet grazes of your lips together before a long, hard, kiss that pulls the air right out of your lungs.
Kissing JJ has always been one of your favorite things. He knows how to do it so well. How to convey every ounce of his love for you into every single one and it knocks you on your ass no every single time no matter what. The chaste ones as he’s walking by or after he’s asked you a question, his simple hello and goodbye kisses, the ones he’ll press into your skin when you’re distracted or speaking to someone- that let you know he’s thinking about you, the ones where he pushes in deep and claims every bit of you, the ones he just presses on you to be close. All of them express what he feels for you; the pure, sweet, and unadulterated love he has for you that sends a spark down your spine and over your skin every time.
You melt against the kiss that he’s currently pressing against your lips, the soft brush of his lips sends a shiver through you and when you sigh against him he takes the opportunity to trace his tongue along yours. It’s slow and deep, passionate enough that it curls your toes in your boots. You’re so deep in him that your mind has absolutely no other thought in it but him, his hands, his lips, his scent. You’re so lost in him but there’s no other place you’d rather be, physically or mentally.
“Let's just not go,” JJ mumbles against your lips. “I don't care about it.” he states, dragging his nose across both your cheeks, his tone very distracted. “I only care about you.”
“Your friends will send out a search party if you don’t show up,” you murmur, letting out a content sigh when JJ kisses a spot just below your ear simultaneously with moving the thigh nestled between yours. “You know how much they care about these bonfires.”
“I'll just tell them I'm sick.”
You let out a laugh and push him away from you slightly, not nearly far enough away to really disconnect from him. “We should go, just to be in the atmosphere and the music and the alcohol we don’t have to pay for.”
JJ lets out a whine, running his hands down your face until they rest on each side of your neck. He pushes his thumbs up under your jaw to tilt your head back so you can keep eye contact with him when he takes a step back. He looks at you with hooded eyes and you know for a fact yours are the same, the desire running between the two of you is so so heavy. “I don't think I can be separated from you for that long.”
“Sure you can,” you breathe, squeezing at his hips to pull him flush against you once more.
“And I don’t think you can either,” he smirks, tipping down to press his lips to yours. You whine when he pulls away far too quick for your liking.
His hold on your jaw makes it difficult for you to move your head to kiss him, but then you trail your hands up his back and grab his shoulders to pull him closer- to be able to press a kiss to his lips. And you kiss him happily, humming along with each kiss you press to his lips. “I'll hide from your friends all night so when we’re together they won’t ever assume it’s me.”
JJ hums, a thoughtful look crossing his features as he looks at you, at your lips. He subconsciously licks his own before dropping another kiss to your mouth. “Mmm, that reminds me of our first bonfire together,” he kisses you again, “and everyone kept asking what touron I was with for two whole days,” he kisses you a bit harder now, “because they didn’t know about you.”
Your mind can’t help but think back to that night and the exciting thrill you felt the entire time.
You and JJ had only been together for about six months when the first bonfire of the new year took place. Both of you had still been trying to get used to the transition into dating and keeping it hidden from his friends that it was a little difficult at the time. It didn't hinder anything though. No one really knew that you had even known JJ for almost a year by that point so no one would’ve ever put you two together in the first place. It also helped that you kept to yourself. Noone but people you knew, knew who you were. It was easy for JJ to pretend he’d never seen you before.
“JJ, why aren’t you hooking up with anyone?” Pope had asked, his brows furrowed. “You’re usually all over it by now!”
“Yeah! What’s up with that?” John B asked, and took a drastic swig of his drink. “You got a girlfriend or something?”
“No!” JJ had answered a little too quickly and he cleared his throat. He lifted his hat with one hand and ran the other through his hair nervously. “No, I don't have a girlfriend.”
You almost giggled at him but that would’ve given your hiding spot away. He sounded so indignant and not confident in his answer at all, it should have been very obvious that he was lying. JJ was sitting with his two friends on a log on the edge of the crowd near the tree line of the woods and you were standing almost directly behind them. He hadn’t seen you yet tonight and you were just waiting for the perfect time to show yourself so he can see you and act on it.
“There's some lookers here,” John B shrugged, “You can definitely find someone.”
“Yeah, summer's just started and I've already seen so many attractive people here.” Pope added and took a drink of his beer.
JJ had shrugged and took a long pull from his own drink, “I just haven’t seen anyone tonight that’s really caught my eye.”
John B and Pope look at JJ like he’d grown another head, “Are you feeling alright?” they teased and John B jokingly pressed the back of his hand to his best friend's forehead.
Feeling like that was the perfect time, you had stumbled, like someone had pushed into you, and fell against JJ’s back just as he was swatting his best friend's hand away.
“Oh, I am so sorry!” you had gasped and made eye contact with JJ just long enough for him to see the mirth in your eyes. You had seen him smile just before you turned around.
“Who was that?” you’d heard Pope ask as you made it a few steps away.
“I’ve never seen her,” John B said the same time that JJ said, “I don't know but I'd like to find out.”
John B and Pope had let out cheers and clapped JJ on the back claiming that their boy was back but JJ wasn’t listening, he couldn’t look away from the last spot he had seen you. The two of you had already come up with a place to meet and he was quick to leave his friends behind once he had set eyes on you, once he knew you were there. They had said nothing to him about leaving, just had continued on with their conversation and beer.
“Hey, stranger,” JJ had whispered into your ear as he walked up behind you and grabbed at your hips.
“Mmm,” you hummed and pressed back against him slightly before you turned around. “This is a bit of a presumptuous move for someone you call a stranger.”
JJ dropped his hands from your hips and took a step back, his eyes gleaming under the light of the moon. “My lady, I do apologize for the unsolicited touch.”
You giggled at him, a thrill rushing through your veins at the way he looked at you. It was still so early in your relationship but he looked at you like you were everything, like you were the reason the moon hung in the sky you were standing under. Your hand fell to his chest and rested there.
“I'm going to make your friends think you have luck with the ladies,” you teased.
JJ brought a hand up to his chest in mock offense and his fingers brushed over yours, “Don’t I though?”
You bring your other hand up to your face and tapped this time of the cup you were holding to your chin. “I don't know, do you? I do have a boyfriend.”
An excitement had flickered through JJ’s eyes and dilated his pupils. “Do you now?”
“I do,” you nodded, smiling so big at him. “He's very handsome, really, super tan and his biceps are so big!” you overdramatized, batted your eyelashes. JJ let out a giggle and tipped his head forward to be closer to yours. “He's so nice too, kind, caring, and a great kisser!”
“Sounds like he needs his ass kicked. I could do it if you’d like me to.”
“I don't know,” you hummed, “I'm quite fond of him. I like him a lot, actually.” you mused.
JJ was looking at you with hooded eyes, his face screamed at you that he was turned on and he wasn’t going to be able to control it for much longer. You raised your eyebrows at him, challenged him to take the bait. His fingers found yours again and he was quick to lace your them together with his and pull you flush against him. His other hand had come up to remove the cup from your other and set it down on the log beside you both.
“Careful, you’ll make him jealous,” you murmured, your voice dropping down to a sensual tone as you ran your, now, free hand down his arm. The desire crackled between you as intense as the fire a few feet away.
“Don’t worry, I'm up for the challenge,” he mumbled just before he claimed your lips as his own. He pushed into you hard, not taking any sort of time to warm up into something more. His kiss was needy and desperate as he pushed into your mouth without hesitation. You let him in, let him claim every inch of you he wanted.
In the distance, his group of friends watched on, their jaws dropped as they took in the way JJ kissed you. They watched in almost complete amazement as he shoved his tongue into your mouth and kissed you with such a force it made you lean back. They had not one idea who you were and were under the assumption you were a complete stranger to JJ. And they would never understand how he could get away with kissing a stranger like that. Like they were lovers.
“How does he always manage to get the hottest girls at these things?” John B had asked.
“John B, you have a girlfriend.” Kie stated even though she was also wondering the same thing.
“And he’s right.” Sarah, John B’s girlfriend, said. “That girl is so hot.”
“I've never seen him kiss someone like that though,” Pope spoke up, his head tilted to the side like he was trying to piece information together. “You think that’s his girlfriend?”
There was a collective of everyone saying ‘no’ as everyone said it at the same time. “He would tell us if he had a girlfriend.” Kie had added.
“Yeah,” John B conceded, “Anyway, wanna bet we won’t see him again until tomorrow?”
“Down!”
They actually didn’t see him again until two days later. And when they saw him again they teased him endlessly for it but he still didn’t give way to who you were.
“I'm thoroughly shocked they never found out about us.” you sigh when a kiss to your neck brings you back to the present.
“They like to think they’re observant,” JJ shrugs, “they’re not. And they’re so gullible. I tell them I leave with an out of townie every time there’s a party and they believe it every time.”
“Well you do have a reputation to withhold.” you tease, bringing him in to kiss him again.
JJ smiles and kisses you again, “Not a reputation I’ve cared about since the day we met.”
“Such a softy,” you grin, smiling into the kiss he presses onto your lips once more. And they’re so sweet you can’t help but smile even more, until there’s far too much teeth to kiss properly.
JJ lets out a suffering groan when his phone starts to ring again, the vibration of it dangerously close to the part of your body that is undeniably ready for your boyfriend once more. And he must sense it because he lets it ring out, pushing his thigh further between yours. The smirk he gives you when you feel your eyes get hazy buckles your knees and you pull him down for another steamy kiss. He greedily accepts it using the thumbs he still has on your face, to push into your cheeks and open your mouth to him.
The phone starts ringing again and it’s now irritating you too much so you push JJ away from you, annoyed at the interruption it’s causing you. You shove your hand into his pocket and retrieve the offending object yourself, answering it and shoving it to his ear.
“Hello?” he answers in a huff, breathless and annoyed.
“J- are you okay? Why are you out of breath?” you’re close enough to hear John B on the other end of the line.
“I was in the middle of doing something, man,” JJ says lamely.
“What are you doing? Where are you? We haven’t seen you all day?”
JJ pauses, his mind going blank when you grind into him. He clenches his eyes and when he opens them back up he looks like he’s in a daze. You smirk at him when you hear John B call out his name when it takes too long for JJ to respond.
“Hm? Oh, yeah! I've just been uh, I've been dealing with something today.” JJ says, not sounding convincing in the slightest. You have to stifle a giggle.
“Okay?” John B sounds utterly confused. “Well, where are you now? The kegger has already started.”
“I'll be there in a bit, I got a little caught up with something.” JJ says, looking at you through heavy lids. He drags one of his hands down to your neck so he can press his fingertips into the spot he made on your neck. You nearly drop his phone when he presses into the mark.
“Hurry, man, it seems like it’s going to be a good night.”
“Alright, chill, the suns not even down yet.” JJ laughs and you decide that it’s enough and end the call. “Baby, you’re breathtaking and oh so very distracting.” he murmurs, pressing into the spot again before removing his fingers and dipping down to suck at the mark once more. You do drop his phone this time.
“Oh my god,” you moan out, shoving your hands in his hair and pulling on it. The sensation hurts but it feels so good too and it sends a hot spark down your spine. You bring up your leg and wrap it around his own, pulling him closer to you. “JJ.”
A moan vibrates against your throat and it makes your heart jump in your chest and your skin feel like it’s on fire. He soothes the sore spot by tracing his tongue over it before placing a kiss to the skin. Goosebumps rise over your arms when he blows air over the marked skin and it causes him to smirk at you. His warm hands smooth down your exposed arms until he reaches your hands where he grabs them and raises them above your head, twining your fingers together to press them into the wall.
Your body flushes with heat, your heart rate increasing as it pounds harshly in your chest and your breath hitches in your throat. JJ presses his body completely against yours, covering every inch of yours with his own. “JJ?” you whisper, tilting your head back to look up at him under your lashes. He nods. “If you don’t let me go, we're not going to end up leaving.”
His body warms up where you can feel his skin against yours, “Maybe that was the plan.”
“JJ, you already said-“ you trail off with a heavy breath when he rolls his hips into yours teasingly, “said you’d be there.”
“Why would I go see my friends when I can just see you?” JJ questions, his voice husky. He moves both of your hands into one of his and trails his free one down to your lower back where he holds you to his body. “You know I'd much rather see you.”
Today has been an intense day for you and JJ, both emotionally and physically. He had shown up at six in the morning, the sun barely rising as he climbed into your bed with you, and wrapped your arms around himself to cuddle into your chest. It had startled you at first, your groggy, sleep deprived mind, barley recognizing him before he pressed a kiss to your chest and held you close to him, his body trembling against yours. He apologized for coming to you when you needed space but he wasn’t doing well and he needed you and you couldn’t turn him down. Not when he was crying and trembling against your body, where yours was warm and his was way too cold to be normal.
It didn’t take long for either of you to end up naked after he got there, realigning with one another both emotionally and physically once again. Coming together easily as if you hadn’t been apart for a little over a week. You both cried and apologized and loved each other so passionately that you fell asleep afterwards, getting the sleep you both so desperately needed. It proceeded to happen three more times with a food break between time two and three; a shower after the third before you fell back to sleep.
JJ hasn’t been able to leave you alone all day, touching you in some way, keeping ahold of you as if you’d disappear if he let go. He followed you into the bathroom to keep whatever conversation you were having going, he kept his arms around your waist while you made something to eat. He crowded you into the shower where he washed your hair and your body slowly; taking the time to run his fingers over every inch of your body. You were happy to reciprocate, to indulge, because you were feeling the same way. If he wasn’t within arms reach of you, you felt like he’d vanish before your very eyes, like he was an illusion.
“JJ, I’m not going anywhere,” you whisper to him, his fingers trailing up the back of your shirt so he can feel your skin.
He looks at you with wide eyes, like he’s shocked you can see past his actions and see the true reason he’s acting the way he is. You can and he knows that you can, which is why he doesn’t deny it, “I'm just- everything still feels so fragile. I'm scared.”
You smile at him, wishing you could touch his face but his grip on your hands is relentless. “We’re okay, JJ. We talked it all out this morning.”
JJ squeezes your wrists with his one hand and moves his other to rest between your shoulder blades. “I just missed you, a lot.”
“I missed you, too. But we can still go to the bonfire, have fun, maybe get drunk and sneak off somewhere to make out,” you grin, wiggling your eyebrows suggestively. “Then we can come back here and do whatever we want.”
“Mmm,” JJ hums, pressing a kiss to your chin, “Fine. Fine.”
You lean forward and kiss him, smiling brightly at him when you pull away. “Good. Now let me go and let's go before the sun sets. We can watch the sunset as we walk!” you exclaim, suddenly excited at the prospect of seeing the sunset.
JJ looks between your eyes and an admiration sets itself in his that makes him look so young and happy, so stress free. “Fuck, baby, I love you.”
You let out a breathless laugh at his sudden declaration, “I love you.”
Pressing one last chaste kiss to your lips, JJ lets your hands go and finally moves away enough for you to step away from the wall he pushed you up against a while ago. He leans down and picks up the discarded flannel, you were about to put on before he pushed you up against said wall, and helps you put it on. Grabbing your hand, he lances his fingers with yours and pulls you out of the house after another kiss.
The walk to the bonfire takes longer than it should, simply because you and JJ couldn’t stop messing around with one another, and so by the time you finally did get there it was already pitch black.
JJ’s phone rang a few times on the way but he ignored it each time, too busy with you; taking pictures of and with you, shoving you playfully as you walk down the middle of the street, stopping every few feet to make out under the setting sun.
“I’ll go get you a drink real quick before I meet up with John B,” JJ sends you a wink as he walks away from you and disappears into the crowd in front of him. He’s quick to return, handing off a drink to you and departing again with a kiss to your cheek and a, “See you later, pretty lady.”
You wander around for a couple hours, mingling with a few friends of yours, with Charlie and Janis as well. Staying just out of sight from the infamous pogues, you watch JJ as he has animated conversations with his friends. It’s nice to watch him interact with them, his childlike glee making your heart swell in your chest. He looks so much better than he had that day on the beach last week and that made you feel a little guilty that you were the reason he had looked that way. But you’re past that now and it wasn’t entirely your fault in the first place.
Eventually you ended up closer to the water, a little bit away from the party where it was quieter, calmer. You felt at peace, quite the opposite of what you were feeling the last time you were sitting under the moonlight looking out at the ocean, and you basked in it. There was a small breeze that made it colder than it was earlier but you didn’t mind, you just tucked yourself further into the oversized flannel of JJ’s you were wearing.
It doesn’t take long for a presence to end up beside you and assuming it’s your boyfriend, you let out a, “Hey, baby.”
“Hey,” the voice that responds is way too high to be your boyfriend and you’re quick to look over. Sarah sits there with a smirk on her face, merriment settling in her eyes.
“Well,” you shrug, resting your cheek on top of your knees to look at her. “You resemble the person I call baby enough, so my greeting remains the same.”
She lets out an airy laugh and mirrors your position, “Mmm, I do resemble your boyfriend which I've always wondered about but never cared enough to find out.”
“To be honest, I don’t think he ever really noticed.”
“He hates the rich too much to really think about it,” Sarah states.
You let out a hum, winking at her, “Not too much.”
Sarah looks at you with a thoughtful expression on her face for a while before recognition flickers in her eyes. She shakes that away though and frowns, “Did you guys break up?”
You shake your head, “No.”
She lets out a deep breath like the thought has been troubling her, “Oh good. I've been worried about it, actually. JJ has looked like he’s been in hell.”
“Yeah, I know.” you frown, sitting up and leaning back on your hands so it’s easier for you to see the moon. “He scared me the day at the courthouse and I needed time to process it. We spent today together though for the first time since that day. Everything is good.”
“How long have you guys been dating?”
“I think a little over two years?” you ponder. “I'm not too sure; our friendship just kind of bled into dating.”
“How’d you guys even meet?” Sarah laughs. “From the outside you guys seem like such an odd pairing.”
“He was running from Rafe,” you shake your head, “He ran right into me and made me drop a bunch of my shit. Had to protect him from Rafe. The big tough JJ hid behind me. Said my outfit made me look scary enough to get Rafe to back off.”
Sarah laughs, her head tipping back as she laughs up at the sky. It's such a lighthearted laugh that it makes you smile, your heart feeling lighter at the sound. “You have always been good at protecting people from Rafe. Remember that one time you pushed him off the end of the dock because he was chasing me with scissors?”
You let out a laugh of your own and bring your head down to look at her, “I do but I’m surprised you do. Why didn’t you say anything when you were all at my house?”
“I didn’t really recognize you the other day but I will never forget how you were my knight in shining armor that night.” she shoves at you and you both fall into a fit of laughter at the memory. “He was so mad but he was so scared of you.” Sarah sighs wistfully. “You guys stopped coming around shortly after that.”
You nodded, “Yeah. I don't know what happened. I think it was a fight but all I know is that my dad did not like your dad at all.”
“That's fair. I don't like him much either right now.”
“Yeah, I heard. I'm sorry.” you frown at her.
“I am too,” she consoles, putting a hand to your knee. You wave her off, dismissing the comment like it’s nothing. “I have John B, though.” She continues with a light smile when she sees it’s clear you’re not going to talk about your parents, even though she looks at you with deep concern. “He makes things better.”
“And I have JJ,” you smile at her and the last little bit of concern that was settled in her eyes fades away.
“When are you going to tell everybody else?”
Shrugging, you bring your gaze back to look at the moon, “Whenever he feels comfortable to do so. He hasn’t had much in his life, especially something for himself, and that’s what I am for him. I'm happy to indulge him, give him something he’s never had before and he cherishes it beyond words.”
“You guys love each other a lot.” It’s not a question.
But you answer it anyway, “Yeah.”
The comfortable silence that settles between you is rudely interrupted when someone shouts so loud it echoes down the beach to where you’re sitting. A scream follows immediately afterwards and you’re on your feet in an instant, quickly turning towards the bonfire. Even from where you’re standing, you can see the crowd forming near the fire and you just know it’s a fight. These things can never go on without something like this happening. You don’t even know why they still happen when everyone just seems to leave super drunk and angry most of the time.
You and Sarah share a look before making your way back to the party, shoving through the throngs of people to get to the commotion to see what’s happening.
“John B!” you hear Sarah shout from beside you but she sounds far away. Your vision has focused on JJ and the blood that spills out of his nose. With every step you take, it just seems like he gets further away with all the people pushing and shoving in front of you. “John B!”
A gasp flies out of you when you watch a fist collide with your boyfriend's face, seemingly out of nowhere, before he even has a chance to block it or move out of the way. He barely lets it faze him though and he’s quick to strike back, throwing his arm out so quick that your jaw drops a little at how forcefully he hits the other person. To be fair, even though it’s definitely not the time, it was very attractive to see. His face is clouded with anger and his chest is heaving and just from that you know this fight has been going on for longer than you knew about.
Eventually you break through to the front of the crowd, Sarah’s hand dropping from yours as she tries to get John B out from under whoever is attacking him. She gets pulled away by someone but you’re not too sure by who because you’re definitely not paying much attention to them. JJ gets punched again and you’re close enough to him to hear the groan he lets out at it but once more, he’s quick to land two more punches to whoever it is he’s fighting and the guy falls to the ground. JJ lets out a huff and goes to follow the guy, undoubtedly to keep punching him, but you step in front of him. Two hands to his chest, you push him away and he stumbles backwards at your force.
The argument still continues around you, JJ yelling at whoever is behind you. John B comes into view behind JJ and Pope behind them; and you can see that they’re also yelling. Various other voices filtering in, all of them yelling, profanities flying all around, but everything is just so jumbled you can’t make out a single sentence. You glance over your shoulder, to at least try and get a glimpse at who they’re fighting with, and when you see Topper and all of his buddies you nearly laugh.
When you make eye contact with Topper he recoils and takes a step back. He stops yelling and takes a moment to shoot you daggers, before he looks up to John B, “This isn’t over!”
John B scoffs but you speak up first, “Yes, it is.”
You raise your eyebrow at him in a challenging manner and Topper backs completely down after a momentary stare down with you. He purses his lips and pushes himself and his friends away from the area. You do let out a laugh when his indecipherable mumbles hit your ears.
“How’d you do that?” Pope asks.
“I beat him up once when I was seventeen.” you shrug, turning back to the three boys in front of you.
They look thoroughly impressed and JJ looks like he’s about to rip off your clothes right here in front of everyone. His heart is beating wildly under your palm and you look to him, your own heart jumping in your chest at his dilated pupils. But you don’t focus on that for too long because blood is still trickling out of his nose and the cut above his eyebrow, on his cheekbone, is also still bleeding.
Just as you push your flannel-covered hand up under JJ’s nose, Kiara slides up beside him and grabs onto his upper arm but looks at you. “What are you doing here?”
You furrow your eyebrows at her, “It’s a party for the island. I live on the island.” Using your other hand, you push your fingers into JJ’s forehead, “Tilt your head back.” He does as told and even brings his own hand up to pinch the bridge of his nose.
“I mean like, here, right now. How are you literally everywhere all of a sudden?”
“Kie,” JJ sighs, “leave her alone. She's my friend and I want her here at these things.”
“But why now? All of a sudden?” she exasperates.
“What does it matter?” John B cuts in. “She's cool, clearly badass, close with JJ, and can get Topper to back off with a single look?” His eyes are wide. “Good enough for my book.”
He shoots JJ a look, one that screams acceptance and support and JJ seems to realize exactly what the look means. JJ nods at him and snaps his arm out to hit John B in the stomach. They laugh but JJ winces when it makes your hand bump against his nose.
“We need to get your nose taken care of.” You catch your boyfriend's attention, when you pull your hand away. His nose isn’t dripping blood as profusely as before but you can see that it’s still producing some.
JJ slaps his hands down on your shoulders and turns you around, crowding up behind you, “You’re right, let’s go.” he says, pushing you to start walking. He looks over his shoulder when he’s a few steps away, “See you guys later.”
John B watches as they walk away, a pleased smile plastered on his face, wondering how his best friend was able to hide a relationship from him. He can’t even find it in himself to be mad at it either because it’s clear you care about him more than anyone ever has. And as he thinks back on the past couple years, he can now see the happiness in JJ that wasn’t there when they were younger, the easiness he’s been carrying within him. John B had put it down to just growing older but now it’s clear that JJ has had someone to confide in, to love, and for someone to love him back unconditionally.
“They’re totally dating!” Pope exclaims, dropping a hand down to John B’s shoulder and lets out a laugh. “I mean, did you see that killer hickey she had on her neck?”
John B laughs too, “Hell yeah they are and hell yeah I did.”
“He’d tell us that though and she could’ve gotten that from anyone!” Kie argues and Sarah laughs.
“Nah,” John B shakes his head as he slings his arm over Sarah’s shoulders. “I don't think he would; not until he’s ready.” he pulls Sarah closer to his side, “Lets head back to the chateau, I need some ice for my ribs.”
-
-
-
“JJ for the love of god, answer your phone and tell whoever can call you so many times back to back to get a life!” Kie yells, irritated at the sound that keeps echoing around the woods.
JJ grumbles and drops the stack of wood he has cradled in his arms. He too was getting annoyed at the sound, clearly if he couldn’t answer the first two times he couldn't answer the sixth time. The ringing stops just as he pulls the phone out of his pocket and his eyes widen when he takes a look at his lock screen and sees who has been calling him back to back. He mumbles out a quiet ‘shit’ and presses on your name to call you back.
It takes two rings before you pick up, “Hey! Hey, I'm so sorry. My hands were full, are you okay? Is everything alright?”
Kie furrows her brows at the worried tone JJ takes on and follows after him, picking up a couple pieces of the wood he dropped. His face is pinched with anxiety and he’s holding onto his phone so tight his knuckles are turning white.
“Yeah, yeah,” you answer, sounding a little out of breath. “Uhm, where are you?”
JJ frowns, you should know where he is. He definitely told you this morning when he got out of bed. “In the woods somewhere,” he answers anyway. ”The tide came in while we were out and we got stuck trying to drive through it on our way back.”
“Why would you try to- you know what, never mind. Can I come get you?”
“Me, specifically?” JJ asks, confused as to why you’d do that because he knows you’re working right now.
“No, JJ,” you deadpan. “I actually meant John B.”
“Right,” JJ nods sharply, stopping a few feet away from his friends, “That was stupid,” he shakes his head a bit. “I mean, I'm trying to help get the van out. What’s wrong?”
“Yeah, of course, you’re right,” you say, sounding a bit distracted and far away. “You’re busy. That should be fine.”
“What is going on?” JJ asks again, panic rising in him slightly. “You’re making me a bit anxious, here.”
John B takes a look around, confusion taking over his features as he tries to put together who his best friend might be on the phone with. Everyone’s currently accounted for so there’s not many other people he could be talking to. But when he sees the concern that takes over every bit of JJ, he has an inkling that it’s you he’s talking to. The concern radiating off of him is the same you had for him the other night at the bonfire.
“Fuck,” you mumble out breathlessly. He can picture you pressing the heel of your palm into your forehead so clearly it feels like he’s looking directly at you. “I'm sorry. I just-“ you sign out, cutting yourself off.
JJ turns his back to his friends and drops his voice down, “Baby,” he coos, “talk to me. What’s going on?”
“Okay, okay,” you whisper, “it’s not a big deal, okay, it’s not. But your dad came into the store-“
JJ feels his heart nearly drop out of his ass, “He what!”
The suddenness of JJ’s outburst startles the others and they look at each other with wide eyes before turning back to watch him pace, the van momentarily forgotten.
“It’s not a big deal-“ you try to placate but JJ doesn’t let you.
“What do you mean ‘not a big deal?’” JJ exasperates, throwing his free hand up in the air. “Clearly, it is, if you’re panicking!”
Your reply is an indignant, “I am not!”
“Yes, you are! What did he do!?”
“He threw a mug at me because I wouldn’t tell him where you were!” you exclaim, very obviously stressed. “And it’s not like I'm just going to tell him where you are, you know? You know I don't like him and I'm not just going to lead him straight to you when he only ever causes pain. That would be dumb and it’s not like I even knew where you were anyway- to be honest I wasn’t paying attention this morning when you told me but that’s besides the point. But he didn’t like that because he knows that we’re together and that I normally know where you are but I would-“
“Hey!” JJ interrupts, anything to make you stop your anxious rambling. “Hey, take a breath and calm down.” he hears you take a breath and he wishes nothing more than to be there with you to grab ahold of your face and calm you down. “Did he hurt you?”
“No.”
JJ lets out a relieving breath, his shoulders slumping as anxiety rushes through him. “Okay, good.”
“I just don’t want him to get to you before I do.” you admit.
“He won’t,” he grins a little, “I’ll send you a pin of my location. I don't think it would pinpoint me very well if you were to just look at it.”
“Fuck,” you sigh out, “I always forget we share locations. Not that it would have mattered; I still wouldn’t have told him.”
JJ can’t help but laugh at the disdain in your voice. You honestly can’t stand the thought of his dad and your hatred for him shines so bright every time he’s brought up. He's almost positive you’d fight him if he let you but he won’t ever let you. His dad can fight like no other.
“I know,” he murmurs, “just take another breath and drive safe.” he hears you hum. “I'll see you in a few.”
“Yeah. I love you.”
He smiles even more now and he wishes he was alone so he can say it back. “I do too.”
You hang up then and JJ drops his head to hang down between his shoulders. His neck is stiff and he feels like he’s about to catch on fire but he takes a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He taps the corner of his phone into his forehead a few times before turning it over in his hands, using it as a distraction from his thoughts. He wants nothing more than to throw it, to scream out in a rampage but he tamps it down the best that he can.
When he feels less likely to throw the device, he opens it up to send you his location. His fucking dad. Ruining everything. All the time. There's no reason for you to ever have to encounter his dad and he’s absolutely livid he wasn’t there for you when his dad decided it’d be a good idea to track him down through you.
He wishes he was stronger, so he could beat the ever living shit out of his dad and never have to worry about him again. But he’s not. His dad is far stronger than him and a much better fighter. JJ has tried and he’s failed each time he’s tried.
It’s not as bad now, anyway, that he never has to go to his actual home. Never really has to see his dad anymore unless he runs into him when he’s out and about in town. Having you and your home to go to, the chateau, being over the age of eighteen has made his life so much better here. He doesn’t crave an escape anymore, doesn’t crave to leave and never look back. It's nicer now. He has something here now and he’d follow that around any day.
“Hey man, are you good?” John B asks, stepping forward a bit, ready to handle JJ if he snaps.
“Yeah,” JJ breathes, squeezing his eyes shut tight for a moment to reign in his temper. “Yeah, just my fucking dad.”
It goes quiet for a few moments and JJ shoves his phone into his pocket then turns around to face his friends again just as John B asks, “What happened?”
“He went through y/n to try and find me,” JJ spits, irritated at the thought that his dad would do that. “And threw a mug at her when she wouldn’t tell him where I was.”
“Why would he go to her in the first place?” Kie asks, her brow furrowing in confusion as she tries to figure out why his dad would know who you were when she didn’t even know until recently.
“He knows we know each other,” JJ shrugs, dismissing the question. “The problem is that he went to her in the first place.” He starts pacing again. “That asshole has ruined so many things for me and he just keeps trying. It's like I can never get away from him. I’m older now, I don’t have to ever see him and I don’t ever see him but when I do he just does everything he can to make things a living hell for me. I'm just so tired of him, I don't want to keep dealing with him because just when I think things are going to be fine he swoops in and turns it all upside down for a bit. I’m so tired of it a-“
“Hey, hey,” John B rushes to close the distance between himself and JJ. He steps in front of JJ’s pacing body and places both of his hands on his shoulder to get him to stop moving. “Hey, stop. You’re almost completely disconnected from your dad, don’t let this little thing bother you so much.”
“John B, you don’t understand,” JJ mumbles, trying to shrug out of the hold John B has on him.
“I don’t,” he shakes his head, “but you haven’t seen him in like what- six months?”
“I know but he could’ve hurt her, man,” JJ whispers harshly, “He has a way about him that ruins everything I've ever had. I can't have him ruining this for me. The way he, barely, raised me and has treated me my entire life has already threatened to ruin this for me- on more than one occasion. I can't lose her because of him.”
John B nods, understanding the true meaning of JJ’s words and he squeezes his shoulders in support; in acceptance. He's not sure how long the two of you have been a thing but he can clearly see how much you mean to JJ and vice versa. It's evident that you’ve helped JJ through a lot and have been there for him to help him grow into a mature person. John B never thought he’d see the day JJ became the most mature one of the group but the more he thinks about it, he can see how much he has matured over the years. He’s not as tempted to do wild, dangerous, illegal things on a whim anymore. He thinks things through before he does them. You’ve clearly been good for him.
“But she’s fine and she’s on her way, right?”
JJ looks up at his best friend and nods, taking a deep breath in the process. He's right. You are on your way to him right now and you’re fine. Everything is going to be fine.
“So then just breathe, we can figure it all out together.”
JJ nods again and they stand there for a few minutes, to help JJ calm his breathing back down and to make sure he doesn’t feel like going on a murderous rampage anymore. They stand there long enough that you end up getting there before they have a chance to pull apart from one another. But as soon as your vehicle can be heard, JJ is stepping away from John B and walking towards the edge of the rising water so you won’t have to get in it at all.
“Usually when water gets this high, you're not supposed to drive through it,” you teasingly shout as you open your driver's door and stand on the edge of the floorboard. JJ squints at you, trying to assess your body for injuries but he’s still too far away. And he knows you said that you weren’t hurt but he just can’t help it, it’s instinctive to do it.
“It was JJ’s idea!” John B yells back, a smile taking over his face.
JJ shakes his head at the ground because it definitely was not his idea.
“Mm, he’s always so full of wonderful ideas.” you giggle and his heart soars at the sound. He'd much rather hear that rather than the shakiness of your voice when you’re stressed and anxious like you were a few minutes ago.
“It's how I've made it this far,” he laughs, finally clearing the water and stepping over to you. The others laugh behind him but he can’t really hear them, his vision honing in on a cut that’s on your cheek and peeking out from under your sunglasses. He points at it because, one hundred percent, it was not there this morning when you parted from one another, “What is that?”
“A cut,” you state, pushing your sunglasses up into your hair. You climb down and stand in front of him.
JJ lets out a scoff, “Well, I can see that. I'm not blind. How’d you get it? You said he didn’t hurt you.”
“Technically, he didn’t.” you confirm, “The mug shattered against the wall and a piece flew out and hit me.”
“Baby,” JJ sighs, closing his eyes to keep himself at bay. “If he threw it then it was him. Why didn’t you tell me?”
You frown at him and reach out to hold onto his wrist, “I wanted to be in front of you when I told you so you could see that it's not that big of a deal.”
JJ grinds his jaw, “It is a big deal. He shouldn’t be throwing things at you in the first place.” he shakes his head, “What did he even want?”
“I'm not sure,” you shrug, “something about a boat and how you’re the only one that would know.”
Clenching his eyes, JJ shakes his head, whispers out a harsh, “Fuck.”
You reach out and grab his wrist, shoving your fingers up his sleeve so you can touch his skin. He sags at the feeling. “What is it?”
“I don't know,” he exhales heavily. “But it can’t be good. The last time I saw him he was in jail, I don’t know what he’d need a fucking boat for.” JJ brings his free hand up to pinch the bridge of his nose. “Did he say where he was going?”
You shake your head. “Just kept demanding I tell him where you were.”
“I'm sorry,” JJ sighs, his chest constricting under the words. Under the guilt of you having to deal with his dad. “You shouldn’t have to deal with him.”
“It’s alright,” you soothe, wrapping your fingers completely around his wrist.
“It’s not.” JJ shakes his head. “He should've never come to you.”
“JJ, I can handle him.” you state. “It was after he left when I got anxious.”
“Hey, sorry to interrupt whatever is going on,” Kie calls from where she sits on top of the van. You jump a little at the suddenness of her voice, still clearly on edge, and slowly remove your hand from JJ’s wrist. “But like, the water is still rising and the van is still stuck.”
“I can never catch a fucking break,” JJ mutters as he turns away from you to face his friends again. His words make you frown and since your driver's door is still blocking most of your view from them, you run your hand across his lower back to bring him some comfort. “We need like a winch or something,” JJ breathes out, sounding entirely too tired.
“I think there’s one at the chateau,” John B says, face scrunched up like he’s trying to visualize it in his head and where it might be.
JJ snaps his fingers, “In the surf shed!”
“Yes!” John B exclaims, pointing to JJ before turning to you. “Would you mind lending your truck to help us out?”
“I don't mind.”
John B presses his hands together like he’s sending you a prayer, “Thank you, you’re a lifesaver!”
You wave your hand dismissively as JJ starts pushing you back into the driver's side, “I’ll drive but climb through, the water is rising and I don’t want you to have to get wet.” He grabs onto your hips to lift you into the truck before turning back to his friends, pointedly ignoring their faces and the questions that lay there. “It's only two miles. We’ll be back in a few.”
“Hurry, please,” John B pleads, “I don't feel like losing my van today.”
JJ nods sharply before climbing into the driver's seat and closing the door behind him. He feels like he’s vibrating, anxious about a million things all at once. You grab at his hand once he’s driving in the correct direction and hold it in your lap, soothing your fingers over the back of it. He relaxes slightly at the contact but not enough to really calm him down.
The quiet between you doesn’t help either, it only grates on his nerves and makes him feel like his head is about to explode. It’s not uncomfortable, it’s just so overwhelming but he has no idea what to say. And he knows you’re giving him the time he needs to process what’s going on but he doesn’t think it’s helping this time around. He squeezes your hand and you bring it up to your lips.
“What do you think Luke wants?” you question against the back of his hand. He smiles despite the question, happy that you realized he needed something other than the quiet.
JJ can’t help but sigh, gripping the steering wheel tighter, “I wouldn't even know where to start guessing.”
“You’re not alone, okay?” You still have his hand pressed up against your lips and the feeling of your lips against his skin makes a calm flow through him.
“I know.” he grins, his heart easing in his chest a bit.
When they get to the chateau, JJ is quick to park and jump out of the truck- so quick in fact that he face plants the ground in his hurry. He’s up just as fast though and quick to throw you a thumbs up before you can get out to check on him. He limps for a few steps but he ignores it in favor of getting what he needs and getting out of there. He just wants to get this over with already. He's tired. So tired.
Just as he finds the winch, a hand clamps down harshly around his mouth and a panic fills him as he starts to fight against it. The hold on him is strong and familiar which only makes the panic worse, his heart dropping to his toes when his dad's voice filters in through his fight to free himself. “J, calm down and stop fighting. It’s me, your father.”
JJ twists himself free then, “Get the fuck off of me!” he shoves his dad away and stumbles out of reaching distance, panting.
“Hey, calm down.”
“You calm down! What the hell do you want? And why are you here? How’d you get out!?” JJ rapid fires his questions, his mind going way too fast.
“They let me out, work release.” Luke chuckles. “Can you believe that, good behavior?” JJ doesn’t find it funny in the slightest. his eyes take over his dad in a panic and land on his hand, covered in cuts and blood. “Oh, right.” Luke flexes his hand. “Busted out a window and the pharmacist inside.”
Dread washes over JJ like ice water was dumped over him. He closes his eyes, tries to get his heart to calm down so he doesn’t freak out right here, in front of the one person who doesn’t deserve to see him weak. “What do you want?”
“That pharmacist can ID me, I need to get out of here. Leave, get off the island.” he reiterates.
JJ clenches his jaw and goes to leave but his dad is quick to grab onto his arm and shove him up against the wall. Things clatter to the ground around him and he winces when something shoves into his back a little too hard. Panic is rushing through his veins and tears are quick to gather in his eyes as his dad gets in his face and wraps his hands around the base of his throat, a small reminder of what he can do to him.
“Dad, get off of me!” His voice is harsh but it’s shaky.
“No, you listen to me!” Luke cuts in, shoving JJ up against the wall once more. He can hear you calling out to him in this distance but he can barely make out what you’re saying. “This is your fault! I would've had my own boat if it weren’t for you! You need to help me get a boat and get off of this goddamn island.'' His dad is shaking him now and JJ is trying to fight him but he’s just not strong enough. He's breathing hard and trying to look tough, his jaw clenched and nostrils flared but he knows it means nothing. “This is your fault.”
“This is not my fault.” JJ defends himself, weakly, and tries to break out of his dad's grasp once more. Luke doesn’t let that happen.
“It is!” he exclaims in a harsh whisper, shoving JJ around like a rag doll until he has a tight grip on both of his biceps. “You mean to tell me you won’t help out your own blood?”
JJ shakes his head in disbelief, unclenching his jaw momentarily to relieve the pressure building up there from the force of him holding back his tears. His stomach swoops violently in his abdomen and he fears he might throw up but he pushes it down. His dad knows better than to throw that out there. Knows that JJ is truly the biggest softy and would do anything for the people he, even just slightly, cares about.
Pursing his lips and tipping his head back defiantly, he grabs his dad's shirt as hard as he can and yanks him in the direction of your truck. “Go.” he demands when his dad stumbles over his feet at the force of JJ’s shove.
His dad ducks down like a scared puppy when JJ shoves him once more- keeping his own head down when he can finally see you in his peripheral vision. “JJ, what the fuck is this?”
“Don’t worry about it, okay?” JJ pleads, desperately trying to keep his voice from wavering and shoves his dad harshly once more when he notices him giving you a menacing finger wave. “Get in.”
“No, absolutely not.” you snap, ignoring his dad, and get out of the truck to step up next to him. “What are you doing?” You ask and JJ’s not really sure who you’re talking to anymore.
“Just get in,” JJ pushes his dad towards the back as he puts the winch down in the bed of the truck. He does his best to ignore you but he’s never been too good at that and he nearly breaks down when he makes eye contact with you. There's just so many things going on he doesn’t know entirely what to do.
“JJ, what are you doing? Why is he here!?” you yell at him, clearly feeling stressed about the situation you’re witnessing. JJ sniffs roughly, the softening of your eyes as they roam over his face nearly pushing him over the edge.
He tries to continue to ignore you though, brushing off the questions but you don’t let him and you grab onto his arms to stop him.
“Listen to me,” he snaps but when you only give him an unimpressed look, he sighs and calmly grabs your face. “Listen to me, y/n, baby, please.” When you nod, he continues, “Look, I just need to help him leave. He wants to leave, needs to because the police are after him. If he leaves and I help him I might never have to do it again.”
JJ feels like his chest is going to concave on itself and he still feels close to throwing up but he tries his best to ignore it- running his thumbs over your cheeks to calm himself down. He thinks he might be panicking but he’s not too sure. He could also be feeling so much relief that it’s turning his insides because he doesn’t know exactly what that kind of relief feels like- the relief of never having to see his dad again. To never have to worry about him directly ruining his life anymore. And you must sense the turmoil going on within him because your body relaxes under his touch and the fight leaves your body. He knows you know how much his dad fucks him up and how bad his life has been growing up and you want nothing more than for him to be free.
Of course you’ll help him.
“Fine. What are we going to do?”
“Just please help us get into the marina and the island club, please. There’s a boat there that he can take.” he’s nearly pleading, feeling frantic and out of place. He can feel his dad watching him and it makes his blood run cold in his body. “Twenty minutes, please.”
JJ can see that you’re angry, that you don’t want to help his dad- would be ok with letting him get caught and thrown in jail again but you care about him more than anything and he knows that. If his dad is gone then he's gone and he won’t have the threat of him looming over him every again and that’s something he’s always dreamed about.
“Okay, JJ.” you sigh, running your fingers through his hair to hold onto the back of his neck. He flinches a little at the touch but you ignore it for now, knowing it’s not the time to delve into that. “Let's get this over with.”
Grabbing the hand you have placed on his neck, he pulls it away and places a kiss on your palm. His way of saying thank you. You nod in understanding and watch as he gets back into the driver's seat. You stand there for a moment and breathe, to calm down before you have to be in close proximity to the utter piece of shit JJ still calls a dad.
“J, make sure you stop so I can get provisions.” Luke smirks. “Five days worth.”
“Yeah,” JJ clenches his jaw, keeps his stare out of the windshield.
You’re sitting in the passenger seat, stiff as a board with anger radiating from you like heat waves. Luke can sense the tension he’s created and it sets a pleased feeling in his stomach as he gets to watch it. The couple in front of him has always been so at ease with one another and he’s almost happy he’s created such palpable tension.
“Crackers and tuna. Maybe some baked beans,” Luke informs as JJ parks and starts to get out. He sends you a look, an apology, for leaving you here with his dad but you don’t look at him. “Salt and pepper!”
“Got it!” JJ snaps, as he slams the door. He sends you one last look but you’re still not looking anywhere near his way.
In the truck, you sit there and try your best to ignore the presence in the back seat even though it’s pretty much impossible. His aura is heavy and takes up so much space that it makes it harder for you to breathe with him there. Also, he’s tapping on your seat like a damn four year old.
“Will you stop that!” you snap. “Like a fucking child, fuck.”
“So much attitude, how does JJ put up with that?”
You huff out a breath, ready to punch him in the face. “Because I care about him, unlike you.”
“Mm,” Luke hums. “Give it to me. Lay into me.”
“You’re a horrible person and a shitty dad.” you say, your body vibrating with rage. All the stories JJ has told you, all the things you’ve seen happen to JJ at the hands of his father rush through your mind like a personal movie. “You have no idea how special your son is and all you do is treat him like shit.”
“He's just a thief, that’s all he is.”
“Not anymore!” you exclaim. “If you knew anything about him you’d know how good he is and you forcing him to do this shit is going to tear him apart! And I'm going to be the one to fix it and put him back together again! Just like I have been for years! After you’ve fucked him up some more!” There's tears collecting in your eyes out of pure anger and you just want to scream.
“What do you get out of being there for my son? For protecting him and taking care of him?” Luke ridicules, a taunting tone taking over. “It’s not like he has much to offer.”
“He has more than you’d ever be capable of,” you scoff. It's absolutely none of his business either. “Trust me, you’d never understand the way JJ has been there for me.”
“You know,'' Luke leans forward, trying to get you to look at him but you won’t. “This look you have going on. This tough shell that you use, hard and emotionless. Dark clothes, tattoos, piercings; does nothing to hide how weak you are underneath. You and JJ deserve each other, just weaklings that need others to get them through a day.” He laughs but there’s nothing funny about it. “You sound just like your mom though, when she was this age, always thinking and acting like she was better than everyone else. She wasn’t though, not really. She was always running around- slumming it with the bad boys, the low lives even though she didn’t need to. How is doing the same beneficial for you? What do you gain from being like her?”
You let out a humorless laugh before you jam your elbow into Luke’s face. He groans out a laugh and holds onto his nose, ecstatic he got a reaction out of you.
“JJ is not a low life,” you sneer. “And neither one of us is weak.” you shove at his chest when he tries to sit up. “We’re more emotionally developed than you’ll ever be. So what if we need support, that’s what happens with developed beings- they know they need help sometimes. But you’re pretty underdeveloped, so you might not have known that.” You let out a humorless laugh. “And let me get one thing straight,” you jab a finger in his chest, “don’t you ever, ever speak about my mother again like you knew her.”
Luke is looking at you with a happiness in his eyes that borderlines psychotic. There's no reason for him to look as thrilled as he does with you being so close to tears in front of him.
When he doesn’t respond to your tangent, you sniff and look him dead in the eyes with a look you know would have anyone else slinking away like a dog with their tail tucked between their legs. “You leave here and you never come back, do you understand me?”
“You can’t tell me what to do.”
“No, I can’t but I’m telling you. You leave here and you leave JJ alone.” you demand. “He doesn’t need you when all you do is create storm after storm in his life. You bring him so much pain and hatred within himself that he has to deal with it and I'm tired of watching him have to deal with it. He deserves to be free from you if you’re not going to treat him like he’s your son.” you see.
“Who do you think you are, talking to me like this?” Luke shakes his head, sitting up again, his face red with anger. He looks like he’s ready to attack you but you just stare at him, not afraid of him in the slightest. You know the things he’s capable of but you don’t even care at this point, you’d do anything to stand up for JJ.
“I think- actually I know, I'm the person who cares and loves JJ in a way you never have.” you scorn, narrowing your eyes at him. “I'm the one who has seen the aftermath of the things you create and the things you’ve done to your own son. The son that you treat like a stranger you don’t get along with, abusing him for years and thinking it’s fine, completely acceptable, but it’s not.”
Luke's face hardens and you can see he wants to throw a retort in your face, prove you wrong, but he knows he can’t. You’re right but it’s clear he doesn’t agree with you.
“You have been a lowlife his whole life, teaching him things no kid should ever know. Showing him behaviors no one should ever know, being high or drunk the entire time he’s been alive. You don’t deserve the person he’s become and you never will.”
Your chest heaves as you try to get a grip on your emotional state before you let your tears fall in front of him. There’s no way you’d ever let him see you cry, give him the satisfaction that he can make you do such a thing. You’ve never had so much hatred for a person in your entire life but you can admit he’s the one person you hate with your entire being. JJ is easily the best person you’ve ever met and it’s amazing that he is- based off the person who has the guts to say he raised him.
JJ comes out of the store then and if Luke was going to say anything, he doesn’t because JJ jogs down the steps quickly. He nearly throws a six pack of beer at his dad, through the window as he rushes past to put everything in the back. When he gets back in, JJ shoots his dad an accusing look before he focuses on you.
“Hey,” he reaches out to place a hand on your thigh, “you okay?”
You nod and a tear drops out of your eye at the movement but you quickly wipe it away, smiling at JJ, “Yeah, great.”
You’re lying straight to his face but he lets it go for now because it’s just not the time to talk on it. He squeezes your thigh briefly before pulling his hand back so he can drive. It's only a few more minutes before they get to the island club and JJ parks as close as he can to the dock that they need. He sends you a quick glance and you give him a curt nod in return, one that he mirrors before forcing his dad out of the truck.
“Hey, Luke?” you question when JJ and his dad are a few feet away. They turn around in tandem, JJ’s face looking like the epitome of strain and anxiety but when you flip off his dad a light flashes through his eyes. You smile sarcastically at Luke and he tries to lunge after you but JJ shoves at his chest.
“No, go!”
They walk down the dock in silence, the brightness of the sun is a stark contrast to how gloomy he’s feeling about the situation. He follows his dad around on the boat and helps him get it ready, sets his supplies down inside before heading up the tower to get the boat started. When he comes back down, after the boat is running smoothly, his dad is stashing away prescription bottles and his heart sinks in his chest. His dad is never going to change and fleeing the island isn’t going to change him either.
“Dad,” JJ sighs, “Why’d you have to go after her like that?”
“I just told her the truth,” his dad shrugs.
“You've ruined everything I've ever had, did you know that?” JJ clenches his jaw.
“It's not like I’ve meant to.”
“For once in your pathetic life can you act like you care about me! For just a second!” JJ yells, his voice wavering. “You've been nothing but horrible to me and now I'm here helping you escape, to leave me behind- again like you’ve done my whole life!”
Luke nods, “I'm sorry, I haven't been the best.”
“Yeah.” JJ agrees.
“I'm probably never going to come back, son.” Luke concedes, stepping up to JJ. JJ tries to back away, to leave but Luke grabs onto his face, “Come on, J, don’t be like that. Everything is going to work out.”
“It's not, but maybe it will in some other life.” JJ whimpers, feeling like he’s being slammed into wall after wall. His emotions are running rampant and he’s not sure which one is going to win out in the end.
“It may not have been good between us but you have something good now. Something I have never been able to give you. I know it’s what you needed and I'm sorry it wasn’t me, especially when you needed me. But I will never be able to give you what you need, I just don’t care enough.” Luke moves JJ’s face to get him to look at him and when he doesn’t, he tells him to. Tears drip onto his cheeks but Luke ignores them. “I could've been better but I wasn't. You’re a good kid, you have a kind heart and that’s something I never had. You’re not me and you won’t be. Not with the support system you have.”
His dad's words hurt because he finally has affirmation that his dad has truly never cared about it. But, JJ feels something within him break loose and shatter at his feet anyway. A weight falls off of his shoulders and lifts from his mind, a clearness seeping through that makes him realize just how fine he really is. He's not his dad and he never really has been. Sure he’s made poor choices but who hasn't. He's not destined to live a life like his dad and he’s relieved to finally see that. To hear his dad say, to confirm that JJ is better than him, is something he never knew he needed.
But his dad still doesn’t deserve the satisfaction of knowing that he’s helped JJ see clarity, “Take care of yourself, dad.” His chin is quivering and he goes to hug his dad, relieved to feel that it’s being returned. He holds onto his dad for as long as he’ll let him, basking in the comfort it gives him- in the feeling of acceptance it gives him. It’s all he’s ever wanted and he’s upset that him leaving is what makes it happen.
JJ breaks away first and steps off the boat before his dad can say anything else, a newfound anger coursing through him as he unties the boat. For a moment all he sees is his dad attacking him, yelling at him, leaving him behind in bars, teaching him how to steal, how to hustle people, how to hurt people. No matter what he did, he was never good enough, and was always put to blame when something went wrong. He threw the tie down harshly, angry that his dad is the one leaving him after everything he’s put him through but relieved that he’s going to be gone.
Tears flow down his face as he watches the boat get further and further away and he only looks away when he hears tentative footsteps on the dock. He sniffles and wipes his nose when he focuses on you standing there. You have a hand outstretched to him, wiggling your fingers at him, to get him to take it and he does. Tears are running down your own cheeks but the sight makes him smile- looking at you, with the evening sun giving you wonderful glow, he sees the future and it makes him feel lighter. His dad isn’t ever going to bother the two of you ever again and with the things his dad just told him, he’s not as scared anymore. He knows he’ll be able to handle his own mind a lot better now and that’s only going to be beneficial in the long run.
He dumps the bottles of pills that he had swiped off the boat when his dad wasn’t looking into an open buoy and finally pulls himself up to where you’re waiting for him. You lace your fingers with his and smile at him, “Let’s go help your friends and then go home, yeah?”
“Yeah,” JJ smiles, wipes a tear off your cheek with his thumb, and leans down to press a kiss to your lips. “You’re my future, baby. You always have been.”
“Good,” you sniffle at him and place another kiss on his awaiting lips.
When you get home that night, JJ breaks down.
He cries out everything that built up in him throughout the day. All the anxiety, the hurt, the relief, of his dad leaving him behind is expelled out of him in harsh cries. He accepts that he no longer has parents- not that he ever really had them to begin with. You help him through that though, understanding more than anyone what it’s like to not have any. He’s exhausted by the time he stops crying, his body arguing with him at his every movement but it’s alright because you’re there for him. Holding him, soothing him, distracting him, supporting him.
You make him feel valid. You don’t degrade or berate him. You don’t hit him or yell at him. You do nothing but love him with your entire soul and it makes him feel okay. Makes him feel worth it.
And for once he believes it.
-
-
-
A single drop of water to your calf is all the warning you get before there’s a pair of arms encasing both sides of your head and a wet chest dropping down on your exposed back. A kiss gets placed to the base of your neck, then one to each of your shoulders, before the body drops down next to you on your beach towel. The water left behind sends goosebumps all over your body but the coolness of it is welcoming on your heated skin. You let out a smile when a hand traces down your spine and rests on your lower back, prompting you to turn your head to look at your boyfriend. He smiles brightly at you, his cheeks a little red.
“You looked kinda lonely over here.” He faux pouts at you and rests his head in his palm.
“I was fine.”
“Yeah you are,” JJ smirks, reaching down to snap your bikini bottoms against your ass with the hand that’s resting against your lower back. You giggle when he does it again and you have to slap him away when he tries for a third. “I have wonderful taste. This new bikini looks so good on you.”
A blush forms on your cheeks at his compliment, even though it might be the third time he’s said it today. “Stop it,” you mumble, dropping your head down to your arms folded in front of you.
“What?” JJ replies, a fond smile on his face as his eyes roam all over you. “I can’t compliment my lady. My beautiful, beautiful, lady.”
His hand runs back up your spine and rests it around the base of your neck where he squeezes it lightly. He pulls you up and tilts his head so his face is directly in front of yours. You can’t help but smile at the enamored look on his face. He mirrors your smile and leans in to press a soft kiss to your lips- humming into it happily. His thumb tenderly brushes the skin of your neck as he pushes a little harder into the kiss.
“You’re too hot, baby,” JJ mumbles against your lips, a concerned furrow to his brow as he pulls away. “Do you want to get into the water with me? Cool down a little bit?”
He looks concerned but tired. The circles under his eyes are dark and puffy. His skin, while flushed from the sun, is pale. It makes sense though, this is the first day he’s really felt up for leaving the house. The past few days have been emotionally exhausting as JJ processed everything that happened with his dad. He cried and slept and then slept and cried, over and over for the past few days but you were there the whole time to get him through it. You held him and guided him through every stage of grief. And today ended up being a good day because of your never ending support- so he said.
“But then I'd have to get up,” you whine, dramatically throwing yourself over to JJ. He falls into his back and you sprawl across him as he lets out a groan. Laughing, you prop yourself up on your hands so you can get a good look at him, “This is so much more comfortable.” He shoots you a highly unimpressed look and you have to stifle your laughs. “Fine, I guess. But you have to put more sunscreen on me when we get out.”
JJ smiles triumphantly at you and gently slaps his hands on either side of your face to bring you down into a kiss. “Happily,” he murmurs when he pulls away. You push yourself off of him then and hold out a hand to help him up once you’re standing. He uses your linked hands to pull you into his chest and wrap his free arm around your waist. “Any opportunity to get my hands on you, I’ll take.”
You roll your eyes, pushing him playfully even though he doesn’t budge, “I know. Mister touchy, always.”
“You know you like it.” He winks, letting go of your hand to grab your hips and you blush. “Can you blame me, though, sweetheart?”
You let out a bashful giggle and wiggle out of his hold, trying to get away from him and his never ending string of compliments. He doesn’t let you get far though, his hands clamp around your hips and he yanks you backwards until you fall against his chest and your back is lined up with his front. “You’re such a sight for eyes, baby, and mine have been sore for days.”
“JJ,” you sigh out at his poor attempt at humor.
“I’m fine,” he murmurs against the shell of your ear and you really can’t help the shiver that tingles your spine. “And so are you.”
JJ slides a hand across your lower abdomen to keep you pressed up against him. Another shiver runs through your body as his practically encases yours from behind. In general, being close to him, especially skin to skin, sends an excited shiver through you but right now JJ is significantly cooler than you and it just makes your shivers more violent. He shoves his face into the crook of your neck and places a kiss to your skin there, where you feel him smirk when you shiver yet again. His fingers then trail lightly over your abdomen.
“You gotta stop or we’re going to get arrested for public indecency,” you sigh. Your stomach flexes under his touch and your body doubles in heat within seconds.
“Oh, I think it’d be so worth it,” JJ says, gripping your hips again and turning your body around so you’re facing him. “Would be a good way to go down.”
“No, it wouldn’t,” you shake your head. “I don't want other people seeing you like that. That’s for me only.”
JJ’s pupils dilate at your words, his eyes darkening as he looks at you. “Fuck,” he breathes out, surging forward to bring you into a demanding kiss. It's rough and entirely too indecent for a public beach but you don’t even care, you fall into it and reciprocate every movement he gives. His arms wrap around your waist to keep you upright as the force of his kiss pushes you backwards. You secure your arms around his neck and just kiss him with every ounce of life you have in you.
You pull away first, the need to breathe taking over but you don’t go far, pressing your forehead into JJ’s. He brushes his nose against yours and lets his lips brush yours as you both catch your breaths. Chests are heaving in sync and hands are gripping at each other desperately- you’re positive JJ’s fingertips are going to leave bruises around your hips.
“That was nice,” you hum completely in a daze, playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.
“It always is,” JJ winks at you, darting forward to steal another kiss.
You swallow harshly, nodding your head frantically, “You’re right.”
“Of course I am.” He smiles brightly at you and starts pushing you backwards. He keeps his body firm against yours though as he walks you both towards the water. “But you’re also right. You’re for my eyes only, hot stuff.”
A wave crashes into the back of your legs and the cold shock of it makes you nearly fall over. JJ takes the opportunity of your gasp though, to shove his tongue back into your mouth and claim it as his own. He kisses the breath right out of you as he moves his tongue against yours fervently, like a man that’s gone without water in a desert for far too long.
The water is colder than you’re used to, with you having been out of it for so long, so your breath leaves you quicker- leaving your chest burning with the need for air. Especially when a wave crashes into your back, the suddenness making you gasp and pull away. JJ chases after your lips though, in a desperate attempt to keep them attached. When the water finally settles around your chests, JJ closes the distance between your lips once more.
“You know,” JJ breathes against your lips. He slides his hands up the length of your body until he holds onto your ribs to keep you placed against him. “You are the best part of me and such a big part of my life. I just can’t imagine you not being in it.” he smiles at you and rubs his thumbs across your jaw. “And I just- I want to thank you for being there for me. For listening to me and protecting me and supporting me and believing in me. I know, I know the last couple months have been hard for us but just- thank you for not giving up on me.”
“JJ,” you whisper, tears welling up in your eyes. “As long as you keep trying, I will never give up on you. You deserve to have someone in your life who is going to be there for you through these things. You are good enough for it and I will do everything in my power to make sure you believe that. You are so amazing.”
Tears well up in JJ’s eyes then and he lets out a choked huff. You bring a hand up to his face and wipe at a tear that falls onto his cheek. He turns his face and places a kiss on your palm. “You better kiss me, right now.”
So you do, you pull your hand away from his lips and you kiss him instead- slow and passionate. You pour every bit of love and devotion into the kiss to let him know just how he makes you feel. To let him know just how you feel about him. It’s so desperate, so needy, as you grab each other and push into one another to be closer, to feel as much of each other as you can. JJ greedily shoves his tongue into your mouth and takes everything and you let him take whatever it is he wants.
Eventually you have to pull away because you have to breathe. But you can’t bring yourself to move away too far so you just keep your mouth against his to breathe and you both just breathe against each other. You push your forehead into his and wrap your arms around his neck to bring him even closer to you. His arms automatically wrap around your waist.
“I love you, yeah?” JJ breathes and you nod, your nose brushing against his almost desperately.
“Fuck yeah,” you sigh and kiss him again. “I love you.”
“Yeah you do,” JJ murmurs, pulling you into another kiss. A kiss that you both giggle into. A kiss that is way sweeter and nowhere near as deep and languorous as the last one. You hum into it, shoving your fingers into his hair to keep him close. To keep his lips just there, pressed against yours as you peck his lips.
A long, drawn out, whistle breaks through the bubble you’ve created with your boyfriend and startle away from. JJ mumbles out a breathless ‘fuck’ just as you get a look over your shoulder to see who’d interrupted. He slowly removes his arms from around you and moves to step in front of you because his friends stand there at the edge of the water.
“Hey, JJ!” John B smiles brightly at his best friend, it looks teasing and lighthearted. He turns to you and nods respectfully, “y/n.” You nod back at him and wave.
“What are you guys doing?” Pope questions, a playful smirk resting on his lips. “Tonsil hockey?”
“Actually,” you swallow, “I was having some trouble breathing so JJ was giving me mouth to mouth.”
JJ lets out a laugh, “I was probably making it worse, though.”
“Yeah, I don't think tongues are required for mouth to mouth.” John B teases.
“Uh,” JJ clears his throat through a laugh, thumbs at his nose, “I actually think it is.”
“JJ,” Pope sighs, laughs, “that is literally not correct. y/n, come on. Come with us and we can save you from the stupid things JJ believes.”
You start to trudge through the water, reaching for the hand Pope is offering before changing your mind and turning around to face JJ and grabbing at his hands to pull him along with you. You wink at him when he looks at you. “Actually,” you look over your shoulder at Pope, “I feel like I remember reading that somewhere.”
“Oh my god,” Pope mutters in disbelief as he looks from you to JJ. “She feeds into your shit?”
“Of course she does,” JJ smiles, running a hand across your hip momentarily. “She loves me.” he sing-songs. You smile brightly at him.
“Unbelievable,” John B shakes his head as the group walks towards a towel further up the beach. “Both of you.”
You lead the group up the beach and to a spot with a towel and a couple bags. John B watches as JJ sits down first while you dig around in one of the bags and pull out a bottle of sunscreen and a couple shirts. JJ grabs them from you, throwing on one of the t-shirts and cradles the sunscreen on his legs. “So JJ,” John B clears his throat and gets his best friend's attention. JJ hums but keeps his eyes on his hands as he rubs sunscreen between them. “You got yourself a girlfriend?”
JJ smiles widely as he looks at John B, his hands automatically reaching out to run the sunscreen over your legs. “Yeah,” he wiggles his eyebrows.
You let out a scandalous gasp and look up from where you’re typing something on your phone. “You got yourself a girlfriend and didn’t even tell me!”
“Yeah,” JJ sighs dreamily, wrapping his hands around your ankles as he finishes applying the sunscreen to your legs. “And she’s hot too!”
You laugh and your head tips back with it. JJ helps you sit down and you settle between his spread legs where he moves on to apply sunscreen to your back. John B watches in awe as you both seem to move in perfect harmony, like all your movements are subconscious. He takes a look around the group and everyone else seems to be watching in the same manner.
“Yeah she is,” Sarah comments, reaching over from where she’s sat to run a finger down your side. “Girl, I didn't know you had so many tattoos.”
“I started getting them when I turned eighteen.” you inform. “JJ really likes them, too. Traces them when he can’t sleep.”
JJ nods and places a kiss to your shoulder before placing the other shirt over your head.
Pope makes a gagging sound, “You guys are like- disgusting but in an affectionate way.”
“How long has this been going on?” John B asks, waving a finger around at you both as you lean back against JJ’s chest. “Because you move too well together for it to be new.”
“Yeah,” Pope sits up and rests his forearms on his bent knees. “You guys just did all,” he waves his hands around, “that, without saying a word to one another.”
“Over two years,” JJ shrugs, “I’m not too positive, dating just really blended from friendship.”
Kie lets out a very strangled sound and when you look at her, she looks beyond betrayed and very disgruntled. “Why didn’t you tell us, JJ?”
“Uh, well,” JJ clears his throat. His hands disappear up the shirt he put on you and it’s clear he’s seeking comfort. “Look, you guys; we share everything with one another. We have little to no secrets. Everyone knows everything about the other. And I like that about us, I do, but this one thing. This one thing- was just something I wanted for myself. I didn’t want to share.” he pauses for a moment to make sure he makes eye contact with each and every one of them. “Do you know how nice it is to have someone to go home to? To have someone there, waiting for you, with open arms and ready to hear about your day? Someone that you haven’t seen all day and is excited to see you?”
You’re looking down at the towel beneath you, picking at a loose thread in it with a slight smile on your face. You’ve heard this explanation a hundred times by now but every time you hear it, your heart flutters in your chest and you feel like you’re floating through the clouds. You have always been a place of comfort for JJ, a person he can confide in and be comfortable around. And you’d never want it to be any other way. He deserves someone that cares about him, someone that will listen to his ramblings and excited chatter without shutting him down the second he starts talking about something no one knows about. It’s something he never really had until he met you and you’re happy to give it to him.
There’s a prolonged silence and JJ continues. “I got used to having someone that didn’t know about my day until I came home and I told them. She’s been separate from you guys and the things we do every day and it’s just been so nice.” JJ shrugs and looks at Kiara, “Listen, it’s not because I never trusted you guys or anything like that. Trust me. This was just something I needed and I needed it for myself, away from anything that could ruin it.”
“We get it, JJ,” John B nods, shooting a look to Kie but she ignores it.
“I don’t.” She scoffs. “We’re your best friends. You should’ve told us.”
“I didn’t want to,” JJ sighs. “Like I said, I needed to grow this relationship on my own and that’s what I’ve done. I have such a strong relationship because of my way of going about it.”
“And you’ve just been okay with this?” Kiara asks, sending you a very unnecessary glare.
“Of course I've been okay with this!” you exclaim, defensively sitting up a little. JJ’s hands shift to your hips. “Why wouldn’t I respect JJ and his wishes?”
Kiara’s mouth drops open then and you can see her trying to find a way to respond, to argue, but you know there’s no argument.
“Kie,” JJ sighs, “I apologize but I’m not sorry.”
“You should’ve told us! Especially if she’s so important to you.”
“Kie, he literally just explained his reasoning to us!” Pope exclaims. “And it makes sense. The things we go through, especially JJ? Why wouldn’t he want to keep it to himself? The less people know about things the better they always end up.”
John B frowns when he notices how tense you’ve become, nestled between his legs and in his hold. Your face has taken on that stoic, passive, look you had when he first met you and he feels bad. You and JJ both looked so relaxed when they first spotted you and now you’re both just so rigid and uncomfortable looking that he’s not sure what he can do to make it better. Sarah notices it too and she scoots closer to you and rests her hand on your leg just below your knee. You smile at her and place your hand atop hers.
“I know we’re best friends,” JJ continues, looking at everyone before looking directly at Kie, ”but, you have to understand this has nothing to do with you. You’ve had everything you’ve ever wanted and needed your whole life, I never once had that. y/n has been the first thing like that for me.”
Kiara nods then, still looking apprehensive but she looks more willing to listen now. The fight visibly leaves her body and JJ relaxes then. And when JJ relaxes, so do you.
“How did you guys meet, then?” Kie asks, her eyes calculating but you can tell she’s trying.
“I was running from Rafe one day, a few years ago. And he bumped into her and I had to protect her,” JJ explains, puffing out his chest. Your jaw drops in disbelief and Sarah starts to laugh. You turn to look at JJ and he just gives you an innocent look, biting his bottom lip. “What?”
“That’s definitely not what I heard!” Sarah continues laughing, your indignant face hitting her funny bone.
JJ presses a kiss to your cheek and tells the true story of how you met, the same one you told Sarah on the beach the other week. His voice rises in pitch as he gets excited to talk about this with his best friends. The higher octave almost makes you laugh but you keep it to yourself and bask in the elation that’s rolling off of him in waves. He doesn’t get to talk about your relationship very often but when he does he gets so excited, his eyes get a little wide and he speaks faster than his normal drawl. And that’s exactly what’s happening now and you absolutely love it. His friends watch him with wide smiles on their faces, their happiness for him radiating off them brightly. JJ’s heart races against your back and his hands move wildly in front of you as he explains the story and goes into detail of how you got Rafe to leave him alone.
He easily moves onto how you then became friends, became friends that kissed, became friends that occasionally had sex, then eventually became friends that fell in love. He explains it like he’s explaining his favorite comfort movie and it brings you comfort to listen to him. JJ’s friends continue to watch in awe at the fact that JJ is so happy and that he’s clearly found someone that understands him- all of him. Someone that lets him be himself and supports him through the things in his life. There’s a childlike glee to him that they haven’t really seen since they were actual children and it makes them happy. JJ has always struggled and it’s good to see him finally not. It’s very clear that you’ve been there to help him grow, to help him become the stronger person he is today.
John B could probably cry if he let himself as he watches his best friend basically glow right in front of him. And when he looks at you, and sees how content you are to just be there he knows that JJ has been to you what you’ve been to him. He can tell you’ve heard these stories before but you still sit there with a small smile on your lips as you mindlessly play with the hand JJ gave you. Your eyes close at one point and it catches JJ’s attention momentarily but all he does is slightly shift his body so you fall more comfortably into his chest. He pauses for a second to kiss your temple before continuing on with his current story and John B lets out a breathless laugh, one that’s echoed by Pope at the same time, but JJ ignores them. John B is pretty sure he’s never seen two people so in love.
By the end of the night, you end up around the fire outside of the chateau with everyone like you’ve been a part of their friend group from the very beginning. They tease you and drag you like they do with JJ. They include you in conversation and make sure you feel welcomed within them- even Kie. They make you feel safe and you can see why JJ loves this group of people as much as he does. Their energy is high and they feed off of one another to keep each going. It’s nice. JJ looks happy and that’s all you ever really want for him.
You and JJ end up in the hammock together, half on top of him and half beside him, asleep. The sun of the day paired with how early you’d gotten up today made sleep come to you pretty much the moment you got yourself horizontal. You were completely content with JJ breathing evenly underneath you, his body warm and keeping you even warmer. His hands soothe over your back in comforting circles to help keep you asleep through the chatter of his friends.
The past few months have been jarring and overly exhausting but you and JJ have pulled through. You knew that you would, you always do, but you’re happy that everything is evening back out again. And you’re stronger now than you were a few months ago and that’s what truly matters. At this point you know that you and JJ can work through anything as long as you don’t give up on one another. As long as you continue to love each other as deeply as you do.
The group settles down when they finally notice that you’ve fallen asleep; taking on whispers and giggles instead. They quiet down as they watch JJ watch you, watch as one of his hands fiddles with a strand of your hair and the other traces soothing circles on your back.
“You happy, JJ?” John B asks when the lull in conversation stretches on. JJ takes a second but eventually he looks up from you and makes contact with each of his friends. He nods.
“Yeah,” he smiles and tips his head down to press his lips against your forehead. You press further into him. “I am.”
His friends smile at him. “Good. That’s all we ever want.” Kie says.
And then they all continue on with their night like nothing ever changed. Like there’s not another person who’s going to be joining them for the foreseeable future.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Requested by @thescarletweasleywitch / Summary: You’re the one who gets hurt when fighting the captain instead of JJ.
A/N: Thank you for requesting!! I hope you like it! xx
Tag list is at the end. Let me know if you want to be added xx
Go follow my fic rec blog! —> @imaginationgonewild0912
**MASTERLIST**
Requests: {OPEN} CLOSED
** Rules for Requesting **
** Who I Write For **
********************************************************************************************NOT MY GIF, CREDIT TO OWNER —-> @whumpypepsigal <—–
! Possible Trigger Warning: panic attack
“Come on this way!” JJ leads the two of you down the side of the boat and when you round the corner, there is the captain waiting; the captain that had been tied up, but had obviously freed himself in some way and he did not look happy.
“Shit.” JJ stops, his body protectively in front of yours.
“You kids are dead!” the captain yells, swinging his machete at JJ.
“Go for the arm!” JJ instructs, the two of you tag teaming to hold the captains arm in place and knock the machete from his hand. However, the captain’s strength out weighs both you and JJ and he pushes you back into one of the poles.
Hey I have a request, Could you rewrite the episode where JJ steals Barry’s money and gets the hot tub but instead it’s the reader with the abusive household. When she goes to get revenge on Barry it really shocks the pogues because she’s usually the optimist and is the peace maker so to see her so worked up and frustrated knocks the wind out of them.
The pogues all show up and she’s in the hot tun and all you know a whole speech and questioning. So when she stands up they all once again are shocked having no idea that was her homelife. (JJ is not abused in this)
Dead Calm
[gif creds @toesure]
JJ Maybank x female!Reader
Warnings: swearing, mentions of domestic abuse, mentions of bruises
She couldn’t take her eyes off of the gash on JJ’s temple. Barry had hit him harder than they thought, and all because the blonde stepped in front of her in protection when the dealer told them to get down after yelling at the Pogues to get out of the van. No amount of complaining would make him give up on getting into shit just to defend her, it only ended up in fights, JJ calling her a hypocrite, because she always did the exact same thing with him. She knew he was right, but she refused to let him go home only for his dad to yell at him about getting into trouble instead of focusing on building a proper future so his son wouldn’t end up like him. Even if that meant also being yelled at by her own father, the difference was that she would go to bed with bruises as punishment for being irresponsible. She never told anyone that, not even JJ, who was the closest to her. The Pogues knew she didn’t have an easy relationship with her dad, her only family, but they didn’t know about the abuse. They couldn’t know. They shouldn’t even dream of it. They thought her attitude was just a result of her dad being hard on her, just like JJ’s, and she preferred to keep it that way. What they didn’t know couldn’t hurt them, even if that meant being the one beaten up in the process of hiding it.
“(Y/N)?” Kiara’s voice brought her back to reality, “Are you ok?”
They all glanced at her at Kie’s question. She looked out the window to check where they were driving to, calling for John B before he could take a right turn.
“John B, go left instead.”
“What? Why?” he asked, confused.
“Just do it, please.”
Her voice was cold, almost emotionless. JJ tried to meet her gaze, only to grow even more concerned for his best friend. She had that look on her face, a look he didn’t appreciate very much. She was beyond mad and was about to do something really stupid and, like so many times before, he would have to witness the girl break after doing said stupid thing.
“Dude, why are we at Barry’s?” Kie asked, getting more agitated trying to understand why (Y/N) would make them drive there.
John B parked the Twinkie right outside the trailer they assumed Barry lived at.
“I’ll be right back, it shouldn’t take long.” the girl slid the door open and got out of the van, walking into the trailer.
“Someone should probably…” Pope started but JJ interrupted, knowing exactly what he had to do.
“Yup, I got it.” the blonde went after the girl, an unsettling feeling growing inside his chest. He followed her inside where she was already looking through cabinets and looking under furniture, “Hey, what’s the plan?”
“It should be here somewhere. I know it is.”
“(Y/N) what’re you talking about?”
She moved to another room and JJ followed her, having the urge to keep an eye on her, paying special attention to her behavior. She was impulsive and no one ever knew what she would do next, and it only got worse when she was mad.
“I’m getting even, JJ.” she answered, throwing blankets and clothes to the floor while looking through the wardrobe, “If they think it’s ok to steal from us then it should be ok to steal from them too, right?”
“Babe…”
“Bingo.” she mumbled, grabbing the duffel bag from the top shelf of the wardrobe. She moved it to the bed to open it and smiled triumphantly when she saw the cash inside. Just what she was looking for.
“(Y/N), come on, this is a bad idea.”
“Is it, JJ? ‘Cause I think it’s more than fair.”
After taking some of the money from the bag and leaving it on the bed, making quick calculations on how much Barry stole from them so it would be even, she made her way out, once again being followed by JJ while he tried to talk her out of her plan.
“What the fuck are you doing?” John B asked as soon as he saw the bag on her shoulder and the dollar bills in her hands.
“Alright, this is for you,” she handed a stack of cash to Pope, then moving to Kiara and Sarah and doing the same, “this for you, and for you.”
“(Y/N) put it back.” JJ demanded from behind her. She looked back at him as if he was joking.
“No.”
“What the hell is wrong with you?” John B asked, trying to grab the bag from her.
“Is this what we’re doing now? We’re robbing drug dealers?” Kie scolded having a hard time believing her best friend was actually doing that.
“Barry’s gonna find out, and he’s gonna come after us.”
“Can you stop?” (Y/N) grabbed the bag back from the freckled Pogue, who tried to grab it back but she moved it away from him, making her way to the Twinkie.
“You stop!” he yelled.
“Oh just get in.” she scoffed, signaling for her friends to get in the van. When nobody did, she got out and, taking a deep breath, she asked, “What?”
“We’re getting tired of this shit.” John B spoke when he noticed no one else would. (Y/N) chuckled humorlessly.
“What shit?”
“This shit.” JJ pointed to the bag, his voice low, as if he was afraid of scolding her.
“Yeah, you constantly doing stupid, reckless things shit.” Pope added, his voice louder.
“Ok, I took the fall for you two!” the girl fought back, skeptical that her friends were lecturing her for standing up for them, “Do you know how much I owe because of you?”
“We didn’t ask you to do that!” the dark skinned boy yelled back.
“And we’re gonna pay you back.” JJ added.
“I just did!” her loud voice made everyone go silent, “I just paid it back.”
“(Y/N/N), we can’t keep defending you when you keep doing things like this.”
She stared at JJ, her bottom lip between her teeth trying to fight back it’s trembling from the will to cry. The tears only got harder to hold back when she glanced at each of her friend’s faces, all of them facing her with a disappointed expression. That hurted more than any slap or kick from her father.
“Fine,” she nodded, “you don’t have to keep doing that. I’ll just go.”
“Babe…”
“Let her go.” John B stopped JJ, the five of them watching the broken girl walk away with the bag full of cash. The cash she wanted to share with her friends because she felt like it was the first actual valuable thing she could ever give them.
..
“What the hell?”
“Who is that?”
JJ, Pope and Kiara had just arrived at the chateau with the supplies to get the gold from the well first thing in the morning. With John B staying at Tannyhill and (Y/N) God knows where, they were confused to see fairy lights being lit up in the backyard. They cautiously walked towards the illuminated area and the closer they got the louder they were able to hear water running.
The sight before them was totally unexpected.
“Guys! Hi!” (Y/N) greeted them.
The Pogues weren’t sure what shocked them the most: (Y/N) herself or the hot tub she was at.
“What the fuck?” JJ mumbled.
“What did you do?” Kiara asked, clearly not happy with what her friend had done with Barry’s money.
“I bought a hot tub. And fancy champagne.” she lifted the flute filled with the drink, signaling that she was already a bit tipsy, “Come on in, the water is amazing!”
“How much did this cost?” Pope was as incredulous as Kie.
“Well, uhm, a lot.”
“Did you spend the whole money?”
“Pretty much, yeah.” her casual answer, as if it was a usual thing for her to spend twenty-five thousand dollars everyday, only made the Pogues more frustrated, “Oh, come on! Look at this!” she opened her arms as if showcasing the hot tub, the lights, the flamingo floaties and the bottle of expensive champagne, “It’s great, right? We never get to have this kind of luxury, you should come enjoy it.” her voice started to break by the end of her sentence, her smile was clearly forced over her painful expression.
“(Y/N)...” JJ tried to speak, starting to notice her facade.
“No, I’m serious,” she chuckled, trying to mask a sob, “just get in. Let’s have a good time, alright?” when no one answered, she sniffled before trying again, “Alright?”
“You could’ve used the money for anything else!” Kie kept on scolding her.
“Yeah, you could’ve helped us buy supplies to get the gold!”
“Or give it to any charity!”
“But I didn’t, ok?!”
She stood up, ignoring the tears falling, and she tried not to pay attention to their shocked stares at her abdomen covered in bruises.
“(Y/N/N)...”
“What the hell?”
“Jesus…”
The Pogues’ previous loud voices were now a mere whisper.
“I got a fucking hot tub instead!” (Y/N) started explaining, “I know I’m always doing shit that you guys don’t like, I just…” she sniffled again, and, once again, tried to mask another sob with a chuckle, “I just wanted to give you guys a present, show you that I care and that I appreciate you guys.” this time, she wasn’t able to disguise any more of her crying, “I just wanted to do something nice. I just wanted to do something right. Just one thing right.”
“Babe…” JJ, with tears in his eyes, walked towards the hot tub and stepped over it to embrace her.
“I just want to do one fucking thing right.” her sobs barely allowed them to understand her words, but her emotional state was enough to let them know what she meant.
“I know, babe, I know.” the blonde boy answered, tightening his grip on her, securing her when she allowed her body to give him to his, her head against his neck and her hands gripping his t-shirt as she cried her eyes out. Not long after, two more pairs of arms engulfed her, holding her together as she released all of her contained emotions and frustrations.
..
“Here, drink this.”
Pope handed (Y/N) a glass of water with sugar, JJ adjusting the blanket around her shoulders so it wouldn’t fall as she took the glass.
“Thank you.” she mumbled.
She hadn’t been able to look any of them in the eye since she broke down in the hot tub holding JJ in despair of having something to hold onto. She was embarrassed, not only from crying like she never did before in front of her friends, but also for her behavior earlier at Barry’s. She knew what she did was stupid, just like a lot of things she usually did, but she was in such an adrenaline mixed with anger from all the shit they had gone through that past week that she just couldn’t think rationally.
JJ, on the other hand, couldn’t take his eyes off of her. He knew more details of her homelife than anyone else in the group, but he never thought it was this bad, and he felt helpless about the fact he never noticed. The signs were all there, but she was good at turning them around and make them seem like anything but the result of an abusive father.
His arm was still around her, holding her close to his body, both to warm her up and to give her comfort. His hand was caressing her shoulder over the blanket, silently reassuring her that she was ok. Kie and Pope shared a look, agreeing to leave the two alone for a bit. They were aware that if there was anyone who could properly handle (Y/N), it was JJ.
“How’re you feelin’?” he asked, his eyes studying her delicate features. How someone could have the courage to hurt someone like her was beyond him and, even though he wasn’t showing it, his blood was boiling. Nobody should get away with treating her like this.
“A bit stupid, mostly like shit.” she gave a weak smile, her eyes studying the glass, “I’m sorry. For earlier, and for other times…”
“Why didn’t you tell me?”
She looked at him, not expecting him to interrupt her with that question.
“Because I didn’t want you to know?” she answered, rather sarcastically.
“I’m being serious, (Y/N/N).”
“So am I.” she fought back, “Do you think this is something I want to talk about? That I can just casually mention? I want to be able to get away from this shit, to try to forget it for a few hours when I’m with you guys. I don’t want you guys babysitting me or something, I just… If I can’t escape my reality I want to at least get distracted from it.”
JJ nodded, understanding where she was coming from. He respected her reasons, he probably would do the same in her place, he just wished she didn’t have to go through all that alone and keep all of her trauma trapped inside of her until it turned into anger.
He pulled her closer, letting her rest her head on his shoulder as he kissed the top of her head.
“I love you.”
Her body went stiff, but she quickly tried to shrug it off, telling herself he didn’t mean it like that.
“I love you too.”
“No, not like that.” he leaned away a bit to make her look up at him and he made sure to hold her gaze as he repeated his words, “I love you.”
Her eyes started to water for the third time that day as she looked up at her best friend, making sure she wasn’t out of her reality like she usually lived. She bit her bottom lip trying to hold back a smile, a stupid one, as his lips mirrored hers, feeling relieved and amused that she had a somewhat nice reaction to his words. They stood there, simply staring at each other for a few seconds, until JJ started to grow anxious from her lack of response.
“Can you please say something?”
(Y/N) shook her head no, deciding to answer in a different way. She moved her body upwards to close the gap between their faces and sealed her lips with his in an experimental, tender kiss. The hand on her shoulder was pulling her impossibly closer to his body, while his other hand went to rest atop her cheek, caressing the skin with his thumb. She once again gripped his shirt, this time for a completely different reason and in a completely different mood.
“Do I still need to say something?” she asked, her mouth still slightly touching his.
“I mean, it would be nice.”
They laughed, subconsciously moving even closer to each other, her legs moving to lay over his while his hand rested on her tight, pretending to hold her in place. She bumped her nose into his, grabbing his attention back to her eyes so he could hear her words sincerely.
“I love you.”
I Would Let JJ Choke Me @jjobx33 - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook